Leaderboard

I’m Jason, a gay 21yr old twink. 180cm, 75kg, shaggy blonde hair and completely free of facial hair, smooth body except for a triangle of pubic hair, a snail trail up to my navel and armpit hair. I’m cut, around 9” long when hard, and 6” around the hard shaft. I’ve found the little blue pill increases that rock hard size by ½ an inch on both counts. I love my cock being played with while I bottom. Whether its hard, semi hard or soft, still feels fucking amazing…I prefer to bottom. But I have been known to top. I had long had a fascination with gay pnp and had been reading stories and watching videos since I was about 16 years old. I was a virgin until I was 18, and by then, even though a virgin I was already pretty sure of what I wanted sexually. My preference was for other hung twinks, and also jocks. But I was open to all, except for guys who don’t know what ‘good personal hygiene’ means! To me, the only thing that should taste like cheese, is…. cheese! I began my sexual encounters using gay hook up sites, such as BBRT and Squirt, NKP, Grindr, Scruff etc. I soon realised that I wasn’t your average twink, as most of the ones I hooked up with ended up being airheads. But the odd one was like me, focused on great sex and wanting to push limits. Jocks were quite a bit better, but I began to find that the bears and daddies were like gold. I am not stupid, and quickly realised that a lot of these older bear/daddy types were willing to do pretty much whatever with a hot young guy who was serious about having long wild sex sessions. Of course, that meant that some of my wildest fantasies could be achieved with these guys. And of course, I also had by now, several twink and jock type fuck buddies who were not flakes so I was in a good place. I was particularly horny this particular night and was keen to get wild. I had not yet experienced pnp sex but knew deep inside that I wasn’t interested in puffing as much as getting straight to the point. Yup, a slam and getting totally wild. I wanted a long wild session with like-minded guys. Guys who where addicted to owning a slutty hole for many hours, even days. Because this had been the object of my fantasies since watching and searching out everything about gay pnp, I was primed. I decided, right then and there, that this did not have to happen tonight. If it did, that would be like some kind of miracle. I had already worked out that most hookups don’t happen as planned, and that a lot of guys on these hook up sites would talk for hours then when you put the hard word on them to actually hook up, all of a sudden it was now too late as they have work in the morning…or. the budgie is sick, or I have to feed the goldfish…WTF, you know what I mean, weak lame ass excuses! So I’m thinking, I want to set the stage for my ultimate hook up, or at least one of my many fantasies, can play out at least close to, if not BETTER than the actual movie playing in my mind. I’m thinking group, sling, toys, hung tops, fist…and then that little voice kicks in, “Hey buddy, you have only been fucked a few times! What makes you think you can progress from that to being gang fucked, toyed and even fisted’? Straight away the other little evil cheeky voice kicks in and says ‘A BIG FAT TINA SLAM- that’s what!” And the first voice meekly replies, Oh…yup, fair comment…” and that voice retires for the weekend! So how do I start? I think for a few seconds, then think, OF COURSE, a ‘Quick-Connect ad on BBRT!’ I get straight on it. I am sitting at my gaming desk, stark naked with a raging hard-on, slowly jerking my cock every now and again as I focus on placing an ad. I know I have to word the ad carefully, as no mention of drugs is allowed. I begin to type. “Inexperienced hung bottom verse twink, can host or travel, seeking top verse guys to help me go from mild to wild in seconds. Seeking a long session with hung top verse guys who are open to anything, so long as the chemistry is right…DM me if keen” . I was oozing precum as I typed. I read then re-read what I had written, my cock twitched and more precum oozed out of my piss/cum slit. This was it, now or never. I clicked submit before I could change my mind. I suddenly thought, if anyone replies, I am not really ready! I quickly got up and went to the bathroom and got the douche hose running so the water was warm and reasonably fast. I inserted it in to my already hungry hole and felt the pleasure of my hole filling with water, and the pressure As bead of cum oozed out of my cock as I squatted in the shower recess. I felt so full and pushed out, evacuating my bowels of the influx of water as well as the rest of the contents, feeling so horny as I washed it all away. I repeated the process about 5 times over, till everything was crystal clear, then got out and dried off. I went back to my room and looked at the screen on my PC. There were 20 new messages! I rubbed some lube on my hungry hole, and pushed my fingering. Then I grabbed a medium sized butt plug and inserted it. It went straight in. I then sat down to read the messages which had come through as I was douching. I opened the email tab. At a quick glance, 7 were from the same profile. The profile name was ‘IDAREYOU’, which made me leak more precum and my hole clench around the butt plug and then involuntarily relax. I opened the first email from him. It read…’I specialize in transforming bottom verse sluts into total sluts in heat, not just willing, but begging to be fucked and used. No mild, all wild. Intense but sane long sessions.’ Straight away I checked his profile. He was a 57 year old bear type, with a huge cut thick cock. His face was clean-shaven, as were his balls. He was 173cm, 90kg and quite hairy. And his face was hot, kind of a chiselled ex-surfer kind of look. And one pic he had his tongue out, provocatively indicating he was not afraid to eat ass. At this point cum just began oozing out of my cock. It had never been this hard and throbbing ever before. And usually after I cum, its all over. But this just made me even more horny. It was about 7pm, so the night was still very young and I was by no means tired. In fact, I was now hornier for some real heavy wild play than I had ever been. I then opened his next email. “Best you come here boy. I have a dungeon specially for wild play”…that’s all it said. Even more cum oozed out of my solid cock! I could hardly contain myself. This sounded exactly like what I was looking for. I opened the next email. “I am only interested in slamming and long wild fun”… well, you can guess what happened. It seemed like there was a tap on my cock that was stuck in the on position, cum flowing freely. So now the fourth message. “I only fuck bareback.” This produced more cum. So now to his 5th email. “Sorry slut. I meant WE only fuck bareback”… Email number 6. “You need to be prepared to have your hole totally and completely owned’” Well, I didn’t really fully comprehend what that meant, but I knew I desired everything so far that he had said, and in my mind, also accepted what he was wanting to do. Then I opened his 7th email. “OK you little twink slut. Get this. There are 6 of us here partying, all tops and top verse. We would love to be the ones to give you your first slam (of several, BOY) and we are willing to do so as a gift to you from us. But you need to respond within the next 10 minutes.” I looked at the message and saw it was sent 9 minutes ago as I was I in the shower! I quickly replied with a “Yes please!”, and clicked send. I then sent a better response. “Hello Sir, sorry I was in the I shower. You sound amazing. Everything you mentioned is exactly what I have been looking for. Is your offer still open, and if so where are you?” I hit send, then hit email, sent, and saw he had read it instantly. I waited a few seconds and there was a reply. Ok boy, well done. I was beginning to think you were one of those twinks who is all talk and had probably jerked off just from talking about it and it was all over. I’m at 110 Riley on the Westside. Can you get here? I gasped! He was literally 3 doors down from me! I quickly replied. Sir, my name is Jason, what is yours? And I can literally be there in 2 minutes. So is it cool if I come over, and will you really slam me and own my hole with your mates? I’m quickly pulling out the butt plug and checking where my clothes are. Ping. He replies. Hey Jason, I’m Chad. Yes you little slut, you will be slammed, and your hole will be well and truly owned…and much more. Come now boy, I will be waiting at the door. The outside front porch light is on. I quickly replied. I will be there in one minute Sir. I threw on my baseball shorts and a Tee, grabbed my keys and headed out the door. I shut the door behind me and my heart was racing in my chest. It was a warm night, and I walked out to the sidewalk and turned left, and could see the light on out front 3 doors down. It was the old Parker place, but old Mr Parker passed and the place sold up about a week before. I walked down, walked in the gate and up the 3 stairs and knocked on the door. The door opened just enough for me to go inside. Chad said come in boy. I slid sideways inside, and the door was closed behind me. The entryway was dimly lit, with a dull red light globe. I could hear muffled moaning sounds, of porn playing. I turned and saw Chad, his cock was jutting out in front of him. He was hotter than his pics, and he said take off all your clothes and follow me boy! I wasted no time, stripped naked and followed him down a hallway to a doorway leading to the basement. This was where the moaning noises were coming from. He ushered me down the stairs, and unfolding before me was a large fully mirrored room…including the ceiling. There was a sex sling and a fisting bench, and a couple of large beds. Two huge flat screen tv’s were playing gay group bareback porn. But more breathtaking were the 5 other guys there. W twink/jock types, and 3 stocky to solid beefy bear types. What I couldn’t believe was the meat they were all packing! They were all hard, and not one of them was under 8 inches. Chad introduced me to the guys…Mike, Pete, David, Brad and Chris. Chris was packing a solid 10 inch curved 6.5 inch thick weapon, and I think I literally drooled. Chad then said we are not going to waste any time boy. We are all keen as fuck to wreck your boy hole and completely own you for hours. So put your clothes here, and then go and lay back in the sling. I will get a slam ready for you. So is this your first.? I said Yes Sir. In my head, all I could think about was the story I had recently read online. It was about a guy’s first gay pnp gangbang, by author ‘Ben Dover’ and also one about a huge toy initiation. Not that I am encouraging you to do an online search so you will see what I mean…although that many chems they give the dude who is getting his first gangbang in that series is somewhat far-fetched but HOT AS FUCK…anyways I digress, back to the hot as fuck real-time situation happing with Chad and his mates…. He smiled, great. You are going to start with a .25, a quarter of a gram. Chris, tell him what to expect. By this time I was laying back in the sling. Chris and the rest of the guys came over. As Chris started talking, the other guys were putting my ankles in the leather stirrups and caressing my body. Chris said you will feel a bit of a sharp prick like when you get a blood test, then see some blood in the syringe. Then as soon as Chad slams you, he will pull the syringe out and I will give you a tissue which you will press on the site and raise your arm, this helps stop it bleeding and reduce bruising. Next you will suddenly feel you need to cough. And just go with it , try to relax and then you will feel a wave of pleasure…after that, don’t worry. We will take things from there and make this the best night of your life. Don’t try to struggle, just do the opposite and relax because you are ours now boy. Also I will hold bottle to your nose, it is poppers. Just take a big sniff in each nostril and hold it till I tell you to breathe out. Ok boy Yes Sir. Chad made his way over with the syringe. A elastic band was put around my upper arm, and my inner elbow was wiped with an alcohol swab. Hold still boy, Chad said. He slid the needle in as I watched, and he drew the plunger back and I saw my blood enter the barrel of the syringe. Are you ready boy? I replied Yes Sir. He pressed the plunger in and then removed the needle. Chris gave me a tissue to press against the site, and I raised my arm. Shall I continue?

“Have you thought about doing gay porn?” If you’re an aspiring actor in Los Angeles, this is not want you want to hear from your agent. Granted, she had made it clear that she believed there was a natural limit to my talent, and I was going to need to rely on my charm, looks and physique to get anywhere. Clearly this wasn’t working, and I was getting desperate as I toiled away in gym and bar jobs that did not interest me at all, while either getting no auditions or receiving not-so-complimentary feedback from the ones I did attend. I think my agent had given me the suggestion for an alternative career goal so that I could still have some potential for a form of stardom, which I suppose is what I was actually seeking rather than being motivated by a love for the craft of acting (and god knows going into music wasn’t an option for someone so tone-deaf). My counter suggestion that perhaps straight porn might work better for me fell on deaf ears, as when I did eventually relent and agree it was indeed an all-male shoot that I turned up to. By that point I had selected the stage name of Greg Burnside. In my first scene I just received oral, but for my second I was expected to fuck a guy. Evidently my performance down well, as thereafter I became increasingly in demand as a top. I’ve got to say that I did actually get into it, finding that there was something that did it for me despite not having been aware of any interest in men before. Signing an exclusive contract with a new studio started the next phase of my career in the industry. While initially still just topping, I was now also doing the occasional scene where my rear end would receive some attention, including rimming and light fingering, and I started to suck dicks and rim butts myself in some scenes. I’ve got to admit, this all stirred some real curiosity in me about the whole of the gay sex experience, and when I was offered a wad of cash to lose my anal virginity in a scene that would be heavily marketed as a special event given the star I had become, I eventually agreed. The studio I was with had pivoted mostly into bareback, but all of us performers received supplies of prep and regular health checks, so once I had agreed to get fucked it didn’t take much effort from the studio to extend that to me being taken raw. I was allowed to select another top to do the deed, and a couple of weeks later I was to be found in a rented luxury villa getting railed for the first time. It was such a revelation for me that they eventually shot a second scene the same day with another of the studio’s tops who was able to be drafted in at short notice. Thereafter I assumed a versatile role for the studio, while still making sure that any interviews or promotional materials made it clear that I am straight. The studio was fully on board with this, seeing the extra appeal this seemed to generate amongst audiences, and they soon started doing joint productions with their hetero studio subsidiary on bisexual films where I would fuck women and get fucked by men, often at the same time time. Late in 2019 I was approached by the studio execs again with another wad of cash to do my first gangbang. I mean, I had been involved in one before as a top, plus several orgy scenes once I had gone versatile, but this time they were proposing that I would be the sole bottom in a scene where I would be fucked and bred by at least five other guys. It was proposed that it would be set in a locker room, with me cast as a cocky quarterback being taken down a peg by my teammates. I made a bit of a show of needing to be convinced, but in truth I had sprung the biggest hard-on of my life when I had first read the email about it, and I knew my answer was going to be yes. Filming the scene was epic, as they had managed to increase the budget and assemble ten tops from their stable. Two of them were fellow gay-for-pay stars that were friends of mine, and over the week leading up to the filming they had come over regularly to get me ‘warmed up’. Prior to that I had never had sex with men off-camera, but once again I found myself enjoying the exploration of a side of me I had not known I had. Anyway, on the actual day of the shoot, all ten men fucked me in various positions around the locker room, with three of them coming inside me while the others blew on my hole before pushing back in. While being pounded I sucked dicks, rimmed buttholes, and generally got well and truly used. I was a fucked-out mess by the end of it, but strangely satisfied in a way I don’t think I ever had been. Everyone on set seemed to be excited by what had been achieved, and when it was released in early 2020 it was a massive instant success. My star had truly risen, and I was making quite an income that allowed me to buy a nice house, an expensive car, designer clothes, and a couple of huge chains that I had always wanted. My career choice had, however, always made it quite difficult to sustain relationships with women, and when the pandemic hit I was firmly single. With my normal work no longer an option while we all got stuck in quarantine, OnlyFans and the studio’s own website provided me a route to keep making some income through live streams and other self-made solo videos. Those where I used my toy collection on myself proved to be particularly lucrative, and over the weeks stuck indoors I took delivery of several increasingly big dildos to use. However, behind the scenes I was losing my mind. Being mostly single it wasn’t the solitude causing the problem as I was used to being alone at home for extended periods, and masturbation was doing the job for the most part on one front in keeping myself sexually satisfied. No, my issue was that I needed cock. Real cock. On video - but far more in private - I was trying to satisfy an increasingly unbearable itch with the dildos and vibrators, but it wasn’t really working. I was, I now had to admit to myself, missing the bareback breedings I had got used to receiving, and in particular had that nagging feeling that I needed to be properly used like I had been in the last scene I’d filmed before Covid. Eventually it got too much, and one night after a few too many drinks and a good hour of riding my biggest dildo, I threw on some shorts, got on my bike and cycled along the deserted valley roads to the start of the nature trail. I had walked and run it by day many times, but it was the nighttime activity it was infamous for that I was now seeking. I walked for quite some time without seeing evidence of any activity, but once I got to the toilet block I found a couple of guys just standing around. I stood near them and lit up a cigarette, totally unsure of what was supposed to happen, but when nothing had changed once the cigarette had finished I decided to check things out inside. There was some very dim light in the block, and two men standing at the urinals who didn’t appear to be actually pissing. They both looked at me as I entered and nodded, and then watched me make my way into one of the stalls. I had not been into these toilets before, but was not surprised to see large glory holes in each side wall. I had come here for one thing and thought I may as well make that clear, so I shucked down my shorts, pressed my ass against one of the holes, and waited. I heard the men outside shuffling around, and soon saw one of them was looking through the hole closest to my head. Then his eye was gone, and a moment later a cock came through. At the same time I felt a finger graze over my hole, meaning I had got the attention of the other guy. I reached out and gently grasped the cock in front of me, stretching my torso out to be able to get the tip of it into my mouth so that I maintained his interest, even though the width of the stall prevented me from being able to properly swallow it as I expected he wanted. The guy behind me clearly realised I was already loosened from my earlier dildo ride, so the fingering was brief before he started sliding his dick into me. I moaned in ecstasy around the tip of the cock in my mouth, loving the feeling of a real man sliding balls deep inside me. He wasted no time in getting into a rhythm, and I revelled in the feeling of finally being fucked again while ignoring the “but you’re straight” voices inside my head. All too soon the man behind me began to pant and speed up, and then I felt him slam in a final time and unload in me. The guy in front of me pulled out and left his stall at that point, and I didn’t have to wait long before shuffling behind me resulted in the second cock of the night sliding up my hole. His was thinner but longer, so I moaned and panted as his frenetic fucking style probed me nice and deep. He didn’t last long though, before adding his own load. He withdrew and appeared to leave the block, but I decided to stay where I was in the hope of more, the cum dripping out of my hole onto the floor between my feet. My patience was rewarded when two other men came into the block, who I guessed were probably the ones who had been loitering outside. Once again, a cock was slid into me while another came through the hole in front of me, and this one in particular got my intention as it was girthy, even longer than the other one I had managed to suck on a bit, and had a huge PA in it. I got so excited thinking about what it was going to feel like that I really went to town with my ass muscles to get my third fucker of the night to blow in me, which he did fairly soon after he first started pounding into me. The fourth cock was just incredible, stretching me out while going deeper than any of the others. The piercing rubbing my internal walls kind of hurt but also felt incredible, and I know for a fact I was loudly moaning and groaning the place down in appreciation. Fortunately the guy in me also had stamina, and this fuck was nice and long. When he did eventually breed me, there were more cocks ready to take over, either new men who had maybe been drawn in by the noise or the earlier fuckers getting a second wind. Either way, I was taken three more times with minimal gaps before there seemed to be no others on hand. I could have gone on for hours more, but I also felt satisfied at last after weeks of not getting what I apparently now needed. The thing was, the onset of the pandemic had also resulted in an interruption in the supply of pills from the studio, something that had not crossed my mind that night or, if it had, I was also doing a good job of burying those voices too in my eagerness to get fucked. That meant that, when all these men blew in me, I was completely vulnerable to the whatever they might be carrying. When I came back to the trail the next night and got fucked by three men in a clearing, I was at their mercy. When I drove to a rest stop on the interstate the night after that and got used for three hours by various passing men, I was defenceless. This risk seemed to be inconsequential though. Spending all day thinking up something to do on camera, filming and editing it, posting the video and monitoring the comments, and otherwise working out my body and regularly riding dildos, was basically making me a needy horny mess every night. Now that I had found a solution, I just could not stop myself from heading out under the cover of darkness to find other men who were ignoring the quarantine rules and getting together in secret. The trail was my most regular haunt, the truck stop a close second, but I also made a couple of visits to a house where a tattooed chubby couple in their fifties that I’d linked up with online saw to my needs and also introduced me to getting double-fucked. They knew full well who I was, and really got off on reaming me out and filling me with their loads. Three weeks after my first trip to the trail, and after yet another night on my hands and knees in the dirt, I woke up feeling like death. That went on for a few days, but as all the Covid tests I took came up negative I concluded that I had just caught the flu during my encounters. Once I was fully better, my sex drive appeared to have gone even more into overdrive, and I resumed my nightly quests for cock. It was like an addiction, and god knows there were plenty of ‘dealers’ out there. A few weeks later we were able to resume making proper porn with some restrictions, and so the studio duly got us all booked in for health checks while starting up our prep supply again. Despite my recent antics, I was actually floored and devastated by the doctor informing me I had tested positive for HIV, and it was only once I had retreated into my house and my thoughts that I finally began to clearly see who I had become and what I had been doing. I was the very definition of a cumdump, accepting any and every load without question or protection, so of course I was going to get infected. It then became more of a shock to me that it was only HIV that I had picked up. Carrying on my career as it had been before Covid was no longer an option, but behind the murky scenes of the industry my studio had actually invested in another that catered to the growing demand for less mainstream content. I was going to have to deal with making less money, but there was a home for me there if I wanted it. So here I now am, the toast of Scorpex studios after having brought a sizeable fanbase with me that has swelled the number of subscribers on the website. They mostly want me versatile, so aside from a particular series of scenes we’ve been shooting, it’s only outside of the set that my true nature as an eager, insatiable bottom gets to shine. I’ve even somehow got myself a boyfriend of sorts, in the form of one of my fellow ‘straight’ porn stars from the last studio who also had a tough time maintaining his heterosexuality during the pandemic. The amount of time he spends buried in my cum-filled hole has done the job of also bringing him into the Scorpex stable, unless of course it was one of the many occasions when he bends over next to me in a toilet block or sex club (and he was a strict top-only before the pandemic). As much as I am fine with the versatility on set, my passion project has been that other series of scenes. This is a set of long single-scene shoots that I have co-directed, all being released onto the Scorpex website under the Ganging Greg title in several volumes. Each one has been a large nonstop gangbang, with a different theme in terms of both setting and the type of tops. The most recent volume has caused something of a stir, as I took inspiration from my favourite story on Breeding Zone by shooting it in a filthy sauna complex. The tops were all older men who were obviously poz, that obviousness either being because of their tattoos or the general wasted states of their bodies, and I was used by all of them as I roamed around the various rooms and corridors. Despite working with Scorpex now, I have never actually disclosed my status publicly nor got an associated tattoo, so the latest film has ignited a lot of chatter online that I have found greatly amusing. What’s next? Well, at some point I guess I’ll finally end the chatter and get my other arm tatted with something suitable. My boyfriend has suggested we do some sort of video where we appear to both eagerly seek a pozzing side by side, which would probably have to be released as some sort of ‘hidden camera’ sex tape. That does sound like fun, though I do wonder about so overtly lying given the high viral loads we both already have. I’m thinking it might actually be more fun to see if we can find one of our former studio stablemates to induct into Scorpex for real. What do you think?

Brotherhood of the Bug I. Initiation The young man felt himself being led down a winding stairway, flanked by two powerfully built men. His sinewy arms were shackled behind his back and the deep hood of an enveloping robe obscured his sight. Though the garment was of a thick, rough material, he shivered. His memory of what had led to the current chain of events was vague, but he felt a mixture of terror, excitement, and a powerful, animal arousal. Reaching the bottom, he heard the creak of a heavy set of doors. As the three stepped through, his companions pulled the hood off his face and head, and he felt a light, dank breeze touch his face. His eyes slowly adjusted to the gloom and he perceived a vast, low room of rough-hewn stone. He imagined it resembled the crypt of a medieval church, though at his young age he had seen little of the world. Thick stone pillars held flickering torches, the dark smudges on the arched ceiling above attesting to countless stories, if only these massive walls could tell them. He was led toward the other end of the room, where a raised altar of polished wood stood on a stone platform. Here the resemblance to a house of worship was unmistakable. The men turned him around to face the chamber, just in time to observe two columns of dark-robed men emerging from doorways at either end of the back, proceeding slowly and forming semicircular lines at either side. As they filed in, their voices in unison gave rise to a deep and vaguely disturbing chant in some unknown language, like the Gregorian chant of medieval monks. Now the two guards firmly turned the Pledge back toward the altar, forcing him to kneel. From the gloom behind, an imposing man of at least six-feet-five emerged, cloaked and hooded in a robe similar to the Pledge’s but with a cord of gold where the boy’s was a simple white. This, he recognized, was the High Priest. He trembled but simultaneously felt a rush of blood to his groin. The Priest began the ceremony, posing to the Pledge a series of questions to establish that he was serious in his desire to join the Brotherhood and aware that this was an irreversible step of the deepest significance, one that would place upon him a heavy responsibility to carry on the traditions and values of the clan. When the Pledge had answered "I do" to each solemn oath, the Priest produced a heavy coffer of wood and gold, richly adorned with mysterious images and inscrutable runes. He lifted the lid to reveal an interior lined with dark velvet. Nestled inside was an Oraquick instant HIV test. The Priest lifted the swab from the sacred Coffer and held it toward the assembled Brothers, then downward toward the floor, asking the blessing of the Dark Lord. Then the two guards immobilized the Initiate's face and forced his mouth open. The Priest inserted the swab and vigorously rubbed it around the back of the gagging young man’s throat. Again he held the swab aloft and then downward, uttering an occult prayer for the desired results. It was placed in a vial and the lid closed for the prescribed waiting time. A thick, ornate hourglass was placed on the altar and turned. While the grains of sand sifted down, the Initiate was occupied. The two guards opened the fronts of their robes, revealing rippling abs and cocks of supernatural proportion. The Initiate's mouth was held open once again as these colossal spears of flesh were forced repeatedly down his throat, one after the other. At times he was compelled to swallow them both together, as the Brothers aligned their shafts, a symbolic Union of their flesh just as they are united in the Spirit and Blood. The young man’s mouth and throat were forced open wider than ever and he gagged and struggled. But the two Brothers held him down relentlessly. Eventually their robes were cast off, revealing torsos of magnificent, nigh on terrifying musculature. There was clearly no sense struggling and the Pledge resigned himself, barely staying conscious by gasping for whatever small breaths he could take between the ten-inch strokes. The hourglass proceeded... agonizingly slowly. The Brothers continued their chant. It was growing in volume and urgency. Finally the last grains of sand dropped. Twenty minutes, the anointed time, had passed. The Pledge was released, the flesh that had choked his throat withdrawn. He was allowed to recover enough to fix his attention on the High Priest, who raised the lid of the coffer and retrieved the sacred Staff. He examined it first, and a small, knowing smile showed on his face. Then he showed it to the Pledge. A single blue line. Negative. Next the two Guards, as witnesses, examined the result, affirming their acknowledgment with a low utterance in the ritual tongue. The Priest held the Staff aloft, and one final question was posed to the Initiate. "This, O Pledge, represents the final evidence of Thy former self. Dost Thou now freely and willingly, knowing there is henceforth no retreat, no regret, offer up this, Thy health and youth, the status so coveted by mortal Mankind, in exchange for full Manhood and entry into the dark Brotherhood?" "I do," the Pledge muttered. The Priest then offered the Staff in sacrifice to the Dark Gods -- holding it, of course, not aloft but downward, toward the unfathomable Depths. The chanting had reached a crescendo of intensity, vibrating deep in the gut and soul of the Initiate. He almost sensed that he could understand the strange tongue: "The hour has come. The bridge has been crossed. There is no returning now. Bid Thy farewell to the land of the mortals. Thou art summoned to take Thy place among Men, carrying the burdens but also tasting the unimagined freedoms that pertain thereto." At this point there was a rustle as the Brothers began to unfasten their robes. Revealed were torso after torso, groin after groin, of magnificent, rippling masculine beauty, shining in the torchlight. The manhoods of each began to stir, rising to their glory, each pumped full of the blood that carried the coveted viral power that it was now time to share. The two Guards roughly grabbed the Initiate's robe and rent it as it was stripped from his body. Fear had risen in his throat and he felt an instant regret. What have I done?? he cried inside. The Priest, sensing what was happening, gave a gesture ordering the Guards to muscle the Pledge down, his struggles seeming ever more wretched and impotent -- the pathetic last struggles of the boy that was about to die. The Brothers began to approach and form lines, pacing in unison toward the altar. Their glorious shafts had reached their pulsing, turgid apex, in full worship posture -- the gleaming pre-cum, like holy water, consecrated to the dark Baptism that was nigh. The Initiate was roughly bent over the altar, his youthful buttocks exposed and vulnerable. As the chant reached an almost unbearable volume and intensity, the Initiation began…

My husband is very demanding when it comes to sex between us. He only wants to jerk off together. Have sex together. And he’s very vanilla. I need sex more often and with others. I get bored with one partner. I love him but the control is too much. So today I made up a story to get away from my husband after work today. Met up with a bud off of grinder and stopped by his place. Had an hour or so since I canceled a meeting with a client even though my husband thought everything was on schedule. Met the guy, walked in and we made out. As soon as we got our clothes off we started sniffing the poppers and blowing each other. Could barely keep our hands off each other. We made out and played with each other like animals before he finally slid his raw cock into me. He fucked me doggy at first then reverse cowgirl. I flipped around and fucked him for a bit doggy and he rode my dick. Finally he went back to fucking me doggy and got close and bred me. I could feel as he pumped about 10 shots into my hole. After he came, he started licking my nipples to help me cum, one of my biggest turn ons. I shot my load all over both of us. We got dressed and I called my husband on the way to the store, keeping my buddy’s load in me the whole time. When I got home, I kissed my husband with dick breath and I let my husband breed me. He wondered why I was so wet, but I went to the bathroom before we fucked and told him I lubed myself up for him. My husband is very vanilla and likes to “make love,” so it’s so hot knowing I have someone else’s seed in me as his raw dick is inside me. He has no clue what I’ve been up to while he’s working. He goes away for a few days at the end of the week. I’m gonna see how many loads I can take while he’s gone.

I was sitting in my office but still horny as fuck feeling my partners cum on my hole and desperately played with the plug I had in me so I went on the apps and was hit immediately by a cute 19 year old, stating he needed a hole to fuck and sent my a pic of a nice long and thick curved cock (I thought it was at least 9"). I quickly replied that my hole is his to use and that I already have a load in me which got him horny, he send me the address to nearby residential building and wanted me to ping him when I am at the entrance and he'll let me in. I was already in the Uber and on my way. I sent him a message telling that I'll be there in 2 min and he quickly replied that he'll meet me in the entrance. he was so hot, young but very athletic, wore a tight shirt to emphasize his muscles and a lose pants, we both smiled and he opened the door for us. when we got in the elevator I was confused that he pressed down to go to one of the parking floors and he explained that his parents are home and couldn't host but we can use the storage unit he always play in. Sounded hot to me and we lightly touched each other while he led the way, he turned on a dim light in the storage unit and I saw a mattress and some lube and a couple bottles of popper and smile. we immediately stripped and started making out, he was impressed when he saw my wet plugged hole and his dick got rock hard. All I could think of was damnnnn the pics he sent didn't do it justice and it was almost 11" and thick as fuck!!! I drooled and got on my knees to suck this magnificent beast. he politely asked if it was ok and if I'm sure I wanted him to fuck me because not all guys/girls he hook up with can. I just grinned and pulled him closer with my hands on his ass encouraging him to go rough. he took the hint and started ramming his cock down my throat making me groan filling my throat up. then he pulled out and his cock was slick and glistening with my throat juices and said he wanted my hole now! I told him to lay on the mattress and he asked if I needed lube or poppers and I answered no because I want to feel him use me hard. Pulled out the plug out of my hole and showed him how wet and gaping I was before I used my muscles and closed tight. He was groaning and I just began lowering myself till I felt the huge mushroom head touch my hole! took a deep breath and focused on my hole stretching as I was lowering my self on it slowly till I felt his pubes and he was fully lodged in my cunt!! he was impressed and I started to use my hole muscles to get used to it and also milk him before I started riding him. first it was slow but then I went full cowboy and rode him hard! We were both growing and I encouraged him to go harder and rougher so he decided to switch positions and now I was laying on my back with him on top of me and my legs on his shoulders without his enormous cock leaving! then he really went for it and began pounding my hole HARD!!! he lasted less then 10 min like this and we were both sweating when he said he's getting close. I was just whimpering and begged him to breed my cunt, that put him in overdrive and he was going even harder till I felt him staying deep and breeding me. I could feel his cock expanding with every shot he gave me, after about 10-11 shots he collapsed on me, sweating and we started making out while he was still deep in me. after such an intense fuck I thought it'd be it but while we were kissing he suddenly started gently fucking me again so I asked him to breed me again, he said the second time usually takes him longer to cum and asked if it's ok. So cute! Again I held him tight and deep in me and he took the hint. This time it started very soft, we were making love as he felt so good in my cummy hole filled with 2 big loads. We switched positions several times and I was fucked missionary, doggie, standing up and riding him for almost 45 minutes till I was laid on my back and he started ramming building himself up for a second load. This time when he came he just shuddered and came so hard and I came handsfree as well covering us both with cum. the second load felt almost as big as the first one and he shyly apologized that he cum a lot! I told him how much I love it and wished he'd never stop flooding me! we stayed like that for a bit more making out till he got softer and pulled out my slick cummy hole, I immediately moved and took him in my mouth, tasting all the loads, my ass juices and some streaks of pink from the pounding my hole took and I was so happy. Oink. When we got dressed we exchanged numbers and I told him we live close by and that we'd love to continue having fun, either just me and him or with my partner too and he got excited about the idea and asked how soon can we arrange something cause he never had a fuck like that without being asked to pull out because of the pain. I plugged my ruing cuumy hole back and kissed him before I left and told him that my hole is his to use anytime he wanted. While I was in an Uber on my way to lunch with a colleague I called my partner telling him all about the latest adventures and bragged lol

Some of the minor characters in this story first appeared in this story. Zeke moved through the bath house with a confident, masculine, sensual strut knowing the very men who turned away from his gaze deep inside them wanted what he offered. At nearly 6 feet 6 inches and only 195 pounds he looked thinner than he really was. It enhanced the image he wanted to project. Long dark hair with a strand of white here and there hung about his face framing the illusion of sunken cheeks his done structure gave him in low light the sensual curve of his lips curled into a wicked, taunting smile and his eyes. Those ice blue compelling eyes that always seemed to catch the light even in near darkness. His nails were painted black and his body was covered in tattoos with a biohazard prominently displayed above his cock which was currently confined bulging out the front of his leather pants but when he freed it to wreak it’s damage on the men who succumbed to their own dark desires it was thick and hung long, never limp, it always had a slight lifting curve because of the huge balls under it like small oranges hanging low, churning out that liquid poison they all feared and all wanted so badly. He strode through the back room past the benches and slings to a large sturdy chair against the wall on a slightly raised dais, almost a throne and sat surveying his subjects. The men engaged in debauchery before him. Grinding and sweating. Fucking and fisting. All aware of him on some level. Hoping to not draw his attention and craving it at the same time but tonight Zeke paid them little mind knowing his prey would come to him… soon. Sure enough as Zeke looked up the boy meekly slipped through the door wide eyed at the sexual mayhem in the room. Barely old enough to be here. Not a virgin but full of the innocence of small town life where he had to hide who he was. One bight with an older man a week after his 18th birthday and now a trip to the city and this bath house. Zeke saw all this in a glance and smiled as the boy spotted him across the room and blushed red as Zeke’s hand caressed the bulge in his pants and motioned the boy closer. It was time for the game to begin. “What is your name pretty boy?” Zeke asked as he drew closer. “Tommy…. ummm … Tom” he replied trying to sound older “I’m Zeke Tommy, nice to meet you. Now that we know each other, why don’t you come over hare, kneel and accept me as your Master? You will eventually. You will submit and I will yank you out of that boring little life you knew till now and change you” Tommy looked shocked by his directness and wanted to back away but like a rabbit caught in the gaze of a snake Zeke’s eyes held him. “Ummm maybe I should go…” Tommy said though his feet stayed planted. Zeke ignored him and continued. “By the time I’m done with you you will not even recognize the person you have become. I’m going to enslave you to free you. The price is high but you will willingly pay” he said slowly unbuttoning his pants and letting his cock hang out running a finger along a vein in it then up to the base and further up to circle the biohazard tattoo. “Do you know what this means?” Tommy swallowed and nodded “That’s the price for being enslaved and used. That’s the price for being mine. For the things I will teach you. The pleasure pleasing me will bring to you.” Zeke said quietly in a room full of the sounds of raw man sex but Tommy heard every word. “Deep inside you know you want to be mine, you even want my virus to claim you so you very blood will be mine.” Then he dropped his gaze freeing the helpless boy before him. That was one of the rules. It had to be willing. Tommy backed up a step but the seed was planted in his mind and his eyes could not pull away from the motion of Zeke’s finger which had returned to stroking that vein. Finally the boy blinked and stumbled out of the room. He would roam the bath house and many men would offer but his mind would be filled with thoughts of Zeke and his words, He would be back. Zeke watched his minions writhing in the sexual dance and waited. Tommy wandered the halls, looking in the open doors at the men lying in semi darkness hands languidly stroking hard flesh in open invitation. Any of these men. muscular or stout, hairy or smooth could have satisfied his inexperienced needs. Indeed they could have shaped his sexual appetites for the rest of his life with their own little kinks but none of them caught his attention. None of them excited him, thrilled him, made him shiver with hear and desire. His mind kept going back to Zeke. The way he could feel the wrongness, The evil. The malicious intent to taint him for life. To free him… His mind distracted his treacherous feet kept taking him past the entrance to the back room and every time he glanced through it Zeke’s eyes caught him, that wicked, knowing smile on his lips. Finally Tommy gave in, walking to the throne and sinking to his knees. Part of his mind screaming at him to run but his lust overriding all logical thought. Zeke didn’t say a word he just motioned him to stand and walked him to a device like a large X securing his wrists and ankles tightly and began to spank him with a firm hand then a paddle. The pain rewired Tommy’s brain making his cock grow hard and when Zeke clamped sharp clips to his nipples he almost came. Zeke worked the boy's body with an expert touch. Pain and pleasure merging till he was almost incoherent lost in the sensations groaning in wanton acceptance as Zeke’s cock finally probed his crack finding his hole and plunging in almost ripping the boy’s tender flesh as he forced him open his warm, wet, silky insides to him Feeling that smooth bubble ass, so young and healthy looking grind back into him as his massive balls swung with his thrusts “Here it comes Tommy boy” Zeke hissed in his ear “Here comes my tainted seed, my virus to infect you. There is no turning back now just give in to it and let me into your blood and soul.” and his balls contracted, pumping his poison as he came deep inside “You! Are! Mine!” each word punctuated with a long jet of toxic cum filling that battered receptive hole. Tommy’s cock erupted sending his cum flying. The men who had been watching the show cheered

Author's Note: While I usually write my own stories, sometimes I get turned on my someone else's and decide to insert myself as a main character. Then I revise the story. This one is based on the last part of a terrific story I read here, "Pozzed on Stage." I hope the author will appreciate that he inspired me to borrow and adapt his work. Theatre Debut It all started harmlessly enough. My wife Beth and a few of her girlfriends decided to attend a live gay sex show downtown to celebrate her 35th birthday. I thought it was an odd choice but didn’t object. Then things became uncomfortable. One of them learned they could only be admitted if they were with a man (presumably gay), so they decided to invite me. The friend, a cute blonde named Peggy, said, “Beth, you always told us you thought Andy might be gay. He’ll be perfect.” They all giggled as I blushed beet red. When we arrived, the director stood at the door. As soon as he spotted me, he said, “Hey, wanna be in the show tonight? You’re really cute. Besides, it’s all simulated sex.” That set Peggy off. “Oh, go ahead, Andy. You’ll fit right in.” The others joined her in encouraging me, even Beth, though she had a funny expression on her face. I wondered whether she had planned this in advance. The next thing I knew the director led me, Beth, and Peggy into the dressing room while their other friends found front-row center seats. There were a half-dozen other men there, all shedding their clothes and donning leather gear and thongs, strapping on cock rings, and oiling their bodies. They were all gorgeous and well-built. I began to strip, too. The director handed me a studded leather cock ring, a black leather dog collar with a silver buckle, and a black jock strap. I found myself getting turned on and felt my cock stiffening. Peggy noticed and teased me. “Andy, look how excited you are. I guess you’re really in your element, aren’t you?” I didn’t say anything but my mouth was dry. What was happening to me? I had always thought of myself as straight. Beth decided to pile on. “You know, honey, Peggy is right. These guys are all hunks. You’re so much skinnier and smaller. I think we should make you look more like a fag.” With that, she removed her wristwatch, which I had given her. It had a thin leather band and a small round face and was very feminine. “Put this on.” I obeyed. I noticed the other men were watching me. Then she slipped off her diamond solitaire engagement ring and slid it onto my ring finger. As I looked at myself in the mirror, I felt a tingle run up my spine. I really looked like a sissy, especially with the jewelry, and it felt so erotic that I was surprised. “Oh, that’s hot, man,” said a one of the guys, a handsome, hairy bear, wearing a leather harness, black jock strap, and black work boots. “I want you to perform with me tonight.” The director nodded his approval. “Center stage, boys.” Beth said, “Perfect! You’ll be right in front of us. I can’t wait for the show. See you soon.” She gave me a chaste peck on my cheek and left with Peggy to take their seats. The director gathered us around for final directions. My bear put his arm around my shoulder and I held his waist. He smiled at me and I felt a strong arousal, which surprised me. The director spoke to us. “The play starts with the two of you being attracted to each other and going right into bareback sex with the bear breeding his bottom. That’s you, Andy. And lose those jockstraps now. The show will be far more powerful if the audience doesn’t have to use their imaginations to get rid of the clothing. They need to see your cocks.” “But what if we get hard out there?” I protested. “You better fuckin’ get hard,” the director answered. “We want this to look believable.” The bear looked at me, slipped out of his jock, and smiled. “The show must go on.” I did the same. Squeezed by the leather ring, my cock was already rock hard. Just moments later the curtain opened and the other male couples went on stage to loud applause. My bear and I separated to enter from opposite sides when we were called. After a few moments, the director announced, “And now let’s welcome tonight’s audience volunteer performer, Andy!” I heard clapping and obscene calls. It made me feel like a pure sex object, which was a real turn-on. There were already a half dozen other men on stage fondling, sucking, and fucking each other. I was too fixed on my co-lead’s huge erection standing at attention and pointing right at me to notice if the others were simulating the sex or really doing it. My eyes met the bear’s from across the stage. We moved toward each other as if there were powerful magnets pulling us together. From the corner of my eye, I saw Beth, Peggy, and their friends seated front and center, applauding like the others. When we met at center stage, the bear turned his hairy butt to the audience while I dropped to my knees in front of him, screened by his bulk from the audience’s view. I held his thick, stiff cock and looked up into his eyes. It was the first time I had ever held another man’s dick. Something came over me at that instant. Rather than just pretending to give him a blow job, I began to lick the head of his rod. I really liked it, which surprised me. Then I took his powerful erection deep into my throat, gagging immediately. He muttered, “Game on,” grabbed my head, and started a relentless face fuck. By now the audience had caught on and they were cheering. The bear shifted his feet to half turn so the audience got a side-on view of my oral ministrations. They roared encouragement, especially Peggy and my wife’s friends. I didn’t hear Beth’s voice, but out of the corner of my eye I could see her staring intently at me. I heard Peggy say loudly, “See, see, I told you he was gay!” My next move was to stand and passionately kiss the bear co-lead. I noticed Beth’s pretty watch, which looked so perfect on my slender wrist. The stage lights caught her diamond ring, sparkling on my delicate finger. I felt so feminine and sexy! In that instant I realized there were only gay men on that stage. Whistles and cheers; the audience was wild with animalistic passion. The bear broke our kiss but held me in his embrace. He licked and bit my neck. My eyes locked with Beth’s. Her gaze was ice cold. I could only imagine what she was thinking. The bear leaned into my ear and whispered so only I could hear him. “You started this. Now we’re going to have to finish this with the same realism.” His words reverberated down my spine to the tip of my toes and made my exposed hard cock twitch. I knew what he meant. Suddenly, he pushed me down onto an ottoman, on my back, with my legs apart in the air and my hairy ass exposed. He moved me and the ottoman sideways to give the audience a better view. His face soon met my hole and he gave me my first rim job. I moaned loudly with pleasure as his tongue probed my hole. The audience was whistling and cheering. I loved doing this in front of a crowd – my inner exhibitionist had taken over. Except for one irksome detail. My brain was screaming “condom.” I asked him in a stage whisper loud enough for only him to hear over the crowd, “Do you have a condom?” “I'm stark naked here, man. Of course I don’t have a condom.” “Then turn me back so we can fake it to get through this scene.” He snarled, “No fuckin’ way, man,” spit on his hand, and lubed my hole. Then he spit again and lubed his massive cock. With his raw nob at my vulnerable hole, again in a stage whisper, he asked, “So are you going to stop this show, or must the show go on?” His eyes melted from angry to an irresistible, warm lust. I knew deep inside that I had to please my top. “Let’s do it,” I gasped. “The show must go on. Fuckin’ breed my ass.” Slowly but steadily his massive cock started to penetrate my ass. At first the pain was intense and I felt a burning sensation. Then suddenly my ass opened on its own and seemed to swallow his dick willingly. I gasped loudly as the audience applauded. I felt an incredible warmth and fullness that radiated throughout my body. The crowd seemed ready to riot, they were making so much noise, standing and cheering. I turned my head and saw Beth, Peggy, and their other girlfriends joining in the uproar. I gripped my bear’s thick forearms and noticed again my pretty jewelry. I was now totally into our performance. I said loudly, “Damn right, you know what I need, fuck me raw.” “Only way I play.” “Yeah, daddy bear, fill my ass with your big, bare cock!” “Oh, yeah, you like my risky, daddy-bear pistol up your ass, don’t you slut?” The word “risky” didn’t register on me. “Love your cock, daddy, need your cum.” “You want daddy to breed you?” “Fuck, yeah, breed my ass, daddy. Seed me!” “Are you positive?” he said loudly, so the entire audience could hear. “Yes, I’m positive, breed me now.” “So you are positive, that’s HIV-positive?” Suddenly the room became quiet as the crowd focused on what my bear and I were saying. The other male couples on stage stopped and moved toward us to watch. “What? Fuck no, I’m not poz … wait ….what … are you?” “A bit late now with my toxic dick and precum already deep inside you.” I wasn’t in a play anymore, but in real life and overcome with fear. The audience was silent now. You could have heard a pin drop. “Fuck, no, then you better pull out!” I yelled. “Pull out now!” Then Beth said in a cold voice that everyone could hear. “Don’t pull out. That’s my husband. Poz the little faggot.” The entire audience cheered and started chanting, “Poz him! Poz him! Poz him!” My bear looked at Beth and smiled. Then he leaned in and gave me the most passionate deep tongue kiss I had ever experienced. I melted and forgot what we had just been talking about, forgot that we were in front of an audience. It was just two men about to experience the ultimate intimacy. The chanting grew louder, into a roar that filled my ears. “POZ HIM! POZ HIM! POZ HIM!” I moaned deeply and my hands instinctively grabbed my top’s big hairy ass and pulled his cock in even deeper. For a moment I thought of my wife and realized she could see her dainty watch and pretty engagement ring. She knew our marriage was over and so did I. My top’s voice reverberated through me again like a spartan sword claiming, demanding me to give over my life, my all. “I’m very close. Where am I going to cum?” “In me. Breed me! I need all your beautiful cum!” I shouted so everyone in the theatre could hear. The bear bellowed and roared as his entire body tensed. I felt him buck and release as I held him deep inside my ass, my eyes locked on Beth’s. Inside me I felt a warm wetness. I never wanted it to end.

My employer recently moved offices in the city. And the organization that owns it provides us drinks and snacks once a month on a Friday from 4-6pm as part of their services. I go into the office on average 2-3 days every week and they have about 3-4 different people that man the reception for us. I am your average 5’7” guy. Bit of a dad bod in my 40s and not been having much luck in the sex and love department. Once of the people that man the desk on rare occasions is this early 20’s kind of surfer guy named Josh. About 6 foot tall but very skinny which is not usually my type, but he is so friendly and has that blond curly hair that is almost shoulder length and a smile that just makes you melt. I like it when he is on because he is just a smile you look forward to seeing. He always works the day of drinks and always takes time to chat to me. It wasn’t until the second month I found myself think how nice it would be to go on a date with him as he always laughs at my stories and jokes. It was the second month I started to think of how nice it would be to spend a night with him. Fantasizing about what it would be like to have him inside me and how much fun it might be after that too. But it was just a wandering mind. It was the third month on the Friday afternoon and Josh was chatting to me like normal and the other girls started to join in and share some stories about other team members and the reason why Josh was only here on the odd occasions. The story turned to Josh having a “man crush” on some of the other guys in their other locations. And I start to wonder lol. As we get close to the end of the event at 6pm and after maybe one too many wines, I am thinking it is time to go home and Josh comes over and poor’s me another glass and says “one more for the road”. This time he has one himself and is standing a little closer than before. I can smell a mix of aftershave or bod spray this time laced with the smell of a smoker. My crotch bounces to life, and I am feeling a bit uncomfortable as I try to hide a growing bulge in my pants. Everyone else is busy packing up and Josh just smiles at me and leans into whisper in my ear. “I will be finished in 15. Wanna meet me out the front? I’d like to take you out for another drink if you are interested”. I am caught somewhat off guard. Pretty much speechless at this point. Josh just stands their looking at me glancing down at the bulge in my pants. Everyone is heading off to pack up and he just smiles and says looking at my bulge, “And there is my answer. See you in 15”. And walks off with the rest. I go back to my office and pack up and am trying to reconcile what just happened. My cock is dripping precum thinking about it. It is weird to have the interest of someone so young and the thought of just spending time with him socially feels so nice. I have so many arguments internally about him being so young and why I shouldn’t. But I decide it is not my place to decide for him. He is an adult. I decide to go wait out front and take the moment to just enjoy the attention. Just the thought of spending time with him outside of work makes me excited. I wait out front and within minutes Josh comes out sporting a massive smile. He just gives me a man hug and says he was hoping I’d be here. We walk to a pub nearby and Josh has a smoke on the way apologizing for the habit and I reassure him it doesn’t bother me. Actually, he looks so hot as he smokes, and it gets me even more turned on. We got to a small pub nearby and grab one of those stand-up tables in the corner. Josh is not in any way shy about standing close to me as he chats. It’s quite noisy so he is almost touching me chest to chest as he talks to me almost into my ear. As he is leaning in telling me about where he lives and his room mates etc, I feel his hand rest itself on my waist and slowly move to my arse. It is so subtle and natural I don’t think anyone else would have given us a second glance. I can smell everything about him and feel his breath on my ear and neck as he talks, and I am almost mesmerized. With no warning at all he stops talking and kisses my ear and I feel his tongue go into my ear as he pinches my arse. He steps back a bit, but his hand doesn’t leave my waist. He is looking me right in the eyes with a grin from ear to ear and doesn’t say a word. I look at him smiling and just say “um, thank you”. I am completely at a loss for words and now have a bulge in my pants that I am worried is about to break through the zipper. Still surprised I simply get out the word “don’t” and his smile disappears as I finish the sentence with “stop”. Josh looks a bit confused as I rephrase it to a two-word sentence of “don’t stop”. Back comes the smile and with no shame he leans in and kisses me right on the lips. I just want to be devoured by the gorgeous man but we are in the pub. Not that he seems to care. His hand never leaves me hip and he says “I need to piss – and so do you” I begin to walk to the toilets at the back and he is holding the back of my pants as we walk through the crowd until we get to the toilet at the back. We go in and there are three stalls. Josh just grabs me and pulls me into a stall and shuts the door. He pins me to the wall of the stall and begins to kiss me like I am his long-lost lover he hasn’t seen for months. And boy can he kiss. Not a single word is said the whole time and firs the first time with his body pressed hard against mine I feel a substantial bulge in his pants. He is so skinny I am certain he is sporting a third leg. He spins me around and his hands are all over my as he kisses my neck and he begins to undo my pants. With my pants loosened he pulls the back down just enough to expose my hungry hole while kissing and nibbling my ear. Still nothing said. Then the tell tale sound of him undoing his pants and then I feel what has to be a thick 8 inch cock slap against my arse crack. He stops kissing my neck to spit on his hand and lube his cock with nothing more than spit and he is back at my neck as I feel the head of his cock press against my crack. Passionately as his kissing my neck and ear he gently eases in until I am full of his cock and his balls a pressed hard against my arse. Still nothing said as he slowly fucks me raw. No mention of condoms. Well, nothing said at all. But I can tell by his breathing he is on heat as much as I am and he is clearly close. Then the only words said since getting into the toilets. “Fuck I gotta nutt”. And then one full push and it is like he is trying to merge our bodies and I feel to squirts inside me. He is squirting so much and so hard I can feel it hitting my insides. He never stops kissing my neck until the last squirt and he slowly slides out with a plop. He pulls the back of my pants up for me and starts to pull his up. I turn around and as he is doing his zipper up I see the tell tale sign of a biohazard tattoo just above his belt line. He sees me notice it and I see instant regret in his eyes. I smile and lean in and passionately kiss him to let him know it’s alright and then we leave the toilets and go back to the bar. He is quieter now. Then says, “I am so sorry. I got so carried away and I just didn’t think.” I smile and tell him it is totally ok with me. You can tell he isn’t sure I am being honest. “Are you poz too?” he asks. “No” I respond. “but if I was to become poz, who better than you to do it for me”. He begins to relax and within an hour he is back to his flirting, touching and kissing. This time I grab his arse and pull him in as though trying to speak to him over the noise. “I only live three blocks from here. Let’s go back to my place. Why don’t you spend the weekend with me and see if you can actually knock me up. I couldn’t think of a nicer guy to spend the weekend with and be the one to get me pregnant”. To be continued.

This it partly a true story. Sorry English is not my first language. I was 23 first time i meet Master, I meet him on Grindr. I had only tried weed and coke. I’m 170cm and 60kg so am skinny. We met at his place and had a good time, he was smoking of a glass pipe and asked if I wanted some, but politely declined. When he was fucking me he stopped and smoked some more. At some point he gave me a shotgun and whit out thinking I took it. He did that a couple of times, and then I was hoked. We meet a couple of times after that and I gladly smoked. He texted me if I had any plans for the weekend, and I said that I didn’t. He texted back “Be at my place Friday 04:00 pm, I have a surprise for you” I was excited, I was becoming more and more of a pig every time we meet. Friday at noon I got I text from him again “when you come, just go in and get naked. In the hallway I have some gear, put it on, and wait.” So I got to his place, walked in the door and was met whit at black rubber suit, a rubber mask whit only at hole for my mouth and a collar. I put it on and find out that the suit was open for my ass and dick. When I was fully dressed I waited for 5 minutes, then I could hear someone coming towards me. “Hey slut, fuck you look sexy. Can’t wait to give you your surprise” said master. He took me in the collar and led me into another room and placed me on my back on a bed. I could hear him look my collar to a chain and my arms outstretched to some other chains. then he came up to my ear and said “today I’m gonna turn you into a real pig, and I don’t care if you like it or not” and then I could feel something getting strapped to my arm and instantly new was gonna happen. He had slammed himself last time. I tried to stop him but I couldn’t. Then I could feel the needle. “stay still, you are gonna love this pig. I’m gonna get you so fucking high, and use that sexy body of yours”. When he said that I felt the needle getting pulled out and the strap taken off my arm. Then it hit me! It felt like I couldn’t breathe, and started to cough. When I came to I noticed that my legs were at my ears and I had someone fucking me. (more to come)

I slowly opened my eyes…it was early on Saturday morning. I was laying buck naked on my queen size bed, with a raging hard on and feeling horny as hell. I remember I had been dreaming about trying my first group sex fun as a total hungry and slutty bottom, and in my dream, I had been given my first ever slam of meth. Sure, I had read about it…hell…I had even watched a lot of videos showing guys being slammed then getting really horny. Sadly, so many of the videos seemed to stop as the guy was rushing and did not continue to show what happened next. I am sure that the ensuing fun would have been nothing short of wild. That is why I really liked reading the PnP stories online. Sure, I love the graphics of porn, but also when reading something my imagination lets me get very graphic and imaginative. I guess that’s why when I read stories by author ‘Ben Dover’, I was completely hooked! I also LOVE reading the stories on NKP and find that site a major turn-on! So, this particular morning, I got up and sat in front of my computer, stroking my hard-on and seeing precum glistening at the end of my mushroom type head on my 9x6 cut cock and opened up NKP. I was desperately hoping to find a hook-up to experience the same kind of fucking and play that I had read on that Amazon story. When I opened NKP there were a lot of guys online, and one immediately caught my eye. He described himself as an ‘angry top’ but said he was not so much angry, just more into totally owning a hot bottom hole and spending many hours exploring, rimming and fucking a hungry hole. I had my ‘role/position’ listed as just that…’hungry hole’. Well, that would be a great match, me craving and desiring…no full-on lusting after a guy who would basically worship my hole the way I want to also take care of his needs! His profile said he was into rimming, fucking, toys, fisting, slamming and pretty much anything goes. The part which really made me hard after reading all that, was his comment that aid he loves to train newbies! As I was reading all this, I got so horny that I involuntarily blew my load…a huge load, stream after stream of white-hot sticky cum, making a hell of a mess. I grabbed a towel and cleaned up as much as I could, left his profile open and headed for the shower. As I was washing myself all over, I also douched and stayed semi hard as all I could think about was the guy on NKP and how hard and horny his profile made me feel. I got out of the shower and dried off in front of the mirror. I am not too shabby. I am about to turn 40, I would probably be described as an ‘otter’ as I have chest and leg hair, and a little hair covering my butt. I keep my nut sac cleanshaven as it heightens pleasure, and I have reasonable abs and would be classed as toned. I am 173cm tall, so about 5’8” and weigh in at around 75kg, so about 165lbs. I have light brown/blondish hair and blue eyes, and olive skin with a little tan. As I dry off my mind drift back to the open NKP profile on my computer and my cock begins to once again get hard. I fully dry off and head to the kitchen, grab myself a hot coffee and head back to my computer…my cock standing to attention the entire time. When I sit at my desk I swallow as I see new mail, and it is from the hot guy I have been looking at! I opened the message, and it said hey Mr, how is your morning? Being a little coy, but not overly shy, I responded with hi, I am horny as hell…how are you? And within a minute there was a reply, yes, same! Are you interested in playing today at all? I gulped. I took a little time to process his reply and had a few mouthfuls of my coffee to take time to collect my thoughts as to how I would respond. I replied back, I am very keen, and I love what your profile says you are into but am a complete novice when it comes to most of ‘what you like’ to do. I really like the way you say you like to train newbies. I have not partied, nor been fisted etc but it does intrigue me. And to be honest it really turns me on. He replied pretty well straight away and asked me if I know what it meant to be slammed. I quickly gulped another mouthful of coffee and replied yes, I knew and am nervously keen to try it. He then replied that when you slam, it makes you really horny for many hours, and you may even want another one. He then asked me if I was free all day and through to tomorrow night, as he would love to be my first and to train me in what it I like to be slammed and then have my hole worked over. He then mentioned he has a sling, and also a large assortment of toys. I went to take another gulp of coffee, but it was all gone. I read his reply again and said to him that I was all washed out and ready to play, and that his reply made me feel so horny. I told him I was actually free till Tuesday, as I had a long weekend off work. Whereabouts was he? He replied with his address and said I could come right over, and he would take things slow and if there was anything I wasn’t happy about to just tell him. Something about his manner put me at ease somewhat, and my cock was rock hard and once again oozing precum. He lived only about 15 minutes away, so I replied and said that I could be there in 15 minutes if that was ok. I immediately got a reply, for sure, see you soon…just park in the driveway. I quickly replied ok I am on my way, then I shut down my computer, threw on some board shorts and a singlet, grabbed my phone and keys and headed out the door. I was definitely nervous about what was about to happen, but that was reduced by my throbbing cock trying to bust out of my shorts! I had noticed that his profile said he was undetectable, as was I so I had no issues with playing bareback. In fact it is the only way I play. Before I knew it I was at his house, a nice place set back slightly from the road with a couple of trees out the front and nice manicured gardens. I did as he suggested and parked in the driveway. I got out of the car and repositioned my till hard cock in my shorts, trying hard to conceal my excitement. I locked the car and walked up to the front door, which was slightly ajar. I knocked and called out hello and heard him answer saying come on in and close the door behind you. I did so, and as I turned around, I saw him come around the corner, totally naked with a beautiful thick long hard cock, and he was wearing a black leather harness. He was every bit as hot in person as his profile pic. Hi I am Colton….I said hey man I am Jonas. Wow you are hot! And he said I think you are too, but would be a lot hotter naked! I took his cue and immediately stripped off, releasing my throbbing cock from the constraints of my shorts. He whistled….nice! Grab your things and follow me. I did so and walked around the corner and into his playroom. He showed me where to put my clothes then said before we do anything I HAVE to taste your hole…he told me to bend over and spread my cheeks and instantly his tongue was exploring my clean, pink pucker. I already sensed then that this was going to be a great time! After a couple of minutes he said you need to get in the sling, but first just suck me for a few minutes. I dropped to my knees and took his hard cock in my mouth, savouring the clean taste, and how warm his throbbing cock was as I then took him all the way down my throat. As I was sucking him, he said shortly we will get you into the sling, then I will prep you for your first slam. We need to slam straight away as it will make us super horny and piggy for many hours. I nodded as I continued to suck him balls deep. After a couple of minutes, and me tasting his salty and delicious precum, he slowly pushed my off his swollen cock and told me to get into the sling. I walked over to it, and he held it as I lay back in it. I looked up and saw there was a full-length mirror above the sling, so I could literally watch myself being used! He helped me put my ankles in the stirrup, which made my legs spread wide and up and back, and he said to slightly lift myself and slide my ass just off the edge of the sling so he could have full access to my hole. All of this made the precum ooze from my hard engorged throbbing cock and drip down in a long thread. He did not miss a trick and engulfed my cock with his hot wet mouth, slurping off all the precum. I nearly came right there and then! He then stood up and walked around to my right arm. He said I am going to put this band on your arm then look for a vein. He did so and found one straight away and swabbed it with an alcohol swab. Next, I will insert the needle then draw the plunger back to make sure I am in your vein, it should flash red. Once that happens, I will remove the band and press the contents into your vein, and then remove the needle and give you a tissue to press against the site. Then hold your arm up, this reduces bruising. As he proceeded to do all as he discussed, inserting the needle and getting the flash etc, he said that right about when I lift my arm, it should hit and I may feel I need to cough, and it may feel hard to breathe, try to not fight it but try and relax and breathe through it and then I will feel amazing. As he finished telling me that I was raising my arm up with the tissue as he had instructed. I still didn’t feel anything. All of a sudden, I got like a chemical type taste in the back of my throat which made cough, and then I felt tightness of breath and focused on what Colton had said, and relaxed my breathing. I felt a warmth hit me, and waves of intense pleasure course through my entire body. My cock felt incredible, and I looked down and was amazed to see that it had shrunk, just like I had read about, and yet cum was spurting from my soft cock. I was vaguely aware of Colton coughing, as he too slammed straight away. The next thing I felt was lube being smeared on my hole and Colton’s hard thick cock pressing into me. This only heightened the waves and ripples of pleasure and more cum spurted and oozed out of my soft cock as he fucked me balls deep. I was taking all of him straight away, and the way he was grunting I could tell that he too was going to cum and must be feeling as amazing as I was! He moaned and blew stream after stream of cum in my guts, and I was moaning and poking out my tongue, eyes wide and riding these ripples of intense bliss taking over my body. He pulled out and immediately dropped down and inserted his tongue deep in my hole and began an intense and focused devouring of my now loosened and super hungry hole. I had never felt a rimming so intense! His cock was still hard as a rock, and every now and then he would stand up and fuck me balls deep again then drop back down and slurp on my hole. The entire time my hole was just craving more and more, and his twirling tongue exploring deep inside just added to my desire for more, something bigger. He sensed this as I was pushing my hole out onto his tongue to try and get more. He stood up and grabbed a big toy. He asked me if I wanted more and all I could do was moan and nod. He lubed up the big toy which had a bulbous head on it, and put it at the entrance of my hole. With one hand he held some poppers to my nose and I instinctively snorted, the biggest longest snort I think I had ever done. He told me to hold it in as he took a hit then put the bottle down. Exhale slut! I did as I was told and the rush hit me! My hole became everything to me…all I could feel was ripples and waves of pleasure as I heard Colton tell me to take deep breaths and relax. Somehow in my fog of pleasure I complied, and felt my hole just open up. He felt it and applied pressure to the big toy as it began sliding into my hungry fuck tunnel. The more he ushed, ever so slowly, my hole rippled with more pleasure and I could feel the walls of my velvety tunnel open up even more and welcome this big invader deeper into me. I felt it slide through my ring and into beyond, and then Colton began pulling it back out. Once again I was feeling immense waves of pleasure. The poppers high was great, and it also heightened the rush and the ensuing high from the slam. Colton kept encouraging me, saying you good pig, wow what a hungry slut, deep breaths and relax you pig….I now knew what the term being in pig heaven meant. Every few minutes I felt another wave as the Tina was coursing through my body, and each time my body just relaxed and rode the wave. Colton was fully reading my body and took every advantage, making my hole loosen up by the minute. As he fucked me with precision and being relentless with the toy, he said you have now experienced your first slam, now time for your first booty bump which will keep you flying for a few hours until I slam you again. He slowly pulled the toy out, and then he put more lube on it and then coated it in 3 points of crushed up Tina. Then he slid it all the way back into my hungry hole. Instantly I felt a burning sensation, and it increased. I said to him it was really burning, and he leaned down and took my soft cock in his mouth which instantly distracted me. Then I felt the burning begin to subside and then an insatiable hunger start to build from deep withing my hole. I then started to get more waves of pleasure take over my body and my hole was now so hungry. Colton removed the toy, then held the poppers under my nose again and told me to take big hits. He gave me four, then lubed up his hand. The poppers rush hit and magnified the tina rush and waves of pleasure which were still rippling through me. Colton pressed his hand against my hungry craving and now quite sloppy hole. I arched my back in the sling, trying to get his hand into my insatiable fuck chute. He pressed more, and I felt the walls of my hole accommodate his hand and begin to relax with more waves of pleasure as I felt him slide deep into my very being. I was staring into his eyes, moaning and my tongue was just hanging out and as he went deeper all I could do was whimper and nod. The pleasure was so intense that cum was just constantly oozing from my cock. The booty bump on top of the slam, combined with the poppers had given me the ability to become a far hungrier slutty pig bottom than I had ever imagined. Colton then slowly withdrew his fist, and pulled it right out. He chuckled at the look on my face which showed him that I needed my hole to take more. He said to me we have all day and night, we can pace ourselves. Besides I think I need your tongue to explore my hole now. With that he helped me out of the sling and laid me on my back on the bed. He then climbed on top of me in a 69 position and lowered his hole onto my tongue. A hole never looked so good and I buried my tongue deep in his waiting hole. I then lifted my legs up and he pinned them back and buried his tongue deep in me. We feverishly ate out each other for about an hour, slurping, probing, twirling the tips of our tongues around in each other…then while I continued my onslaught of his hole with my tongue he started to work a toy back into my hole. He said we need to keep you nice and loose so we can open you up even more. Have you ever been tag-team fucked Jonas? I heard him and responded by moaning and burying my tongue even deeper into his now also loosened hole. He chuckled and said I guess that means you would like that…I removed my tongue for a second to reply yes please…almost yelling in excitement. I would love cum oozing out my hole and then more fucked into me!

It all began so innocently. Well, maybe not *innocently*, but I certainly wasn't expecting things to go in the direction they did! I've always had 2 Twitter accounts. The first is a 'vanilla' one where I follow friends and celebrities, and occasionally post about things that are going on in my life. Then there's the second one, the one that I use when I'm horny and want to see naked guys fucking and sucking. I also make it very clear that I want to meet guys in-person for no-strings fun. Hell, I've even posted a bit of content myself, including a 90-second video that a top once took as he plowed my hole with his raw cock and then dumped a load inside me. A year or so ago, as I was perusing the accounts that followed one of the guys I follow, I came across a bug chaser's profile. Curious, I clicked on it, and the sights that greeted my eyes made me instantly hard: big cocks emblazoned with the biohazard symbol plowing and pozzing twinks and daddies alike. I checked out his followers and the people he was following, and soon found myself down a deep rabbit hole of poz guys and chasers. And almost every time I encountered a new profile, I found myself clicking the 'follow' button. Now, my non-vanilla feed is filled with every kind of poz content you can imagine. It's an incredible turn-on to watch guys surrendering to the power of a toxic load. I've beaten off countless times, imagining one of those bottoms was me. But alas, the area where I live is, as best as I can tell, a desert when it comes to unmedicated poz guys. Most of the poz guys are either in the big cities like New York or Chicago, or else they're overseas. Every time I find someone local-ish, whether on Twitter or BBRT or elsewhere, he lists his status as undetectable. Always undetectable. That is, until one day last week. A profile began to follow me and when I checked him out, it appeared that he *might* be local. He followed several other accounts in my area, and they in turn followed him. What's more, he made it very plain that he was HIV positive and proud to be so. Needless to say, I sent him a message, and to my great surprise, I discovered that not only are we in the same state, he lives 2 towns away from me! I didn't hesitate to express my interest and ask if he wanted to meet, and he readily agreed. When I asked if he was willing to poz me, his only response was, "Of course." Holy fuck! So, Thursday after work I found myself at my favorite cum dump motel, getting a room not to wait ass-up for random anonymous tops, but to begin my journey to joining the poz brotherhood. I got naked and cleaned out, slathering my hole with lube as I fervently hoped I wouldn't be ghosted at the last minute. Much to my relief he messaged to say that he had just parked. And, he had a surprise for me. Oh my, what a surprise! I opened the door to not one, but two guys! My new friend introduced himself before introducing the 'Plus 1' he had brought: the man who had gifted him last year! "You'll take my load second," my friend said (we still haven't exchanged names). "Dad here will be the first to infect you." My cock got instantly hard. Seeing this, Dad simply said, "You won't be needing that today." He began peeling off his clothes the moment the door shut behind them. What sprang from his pants as he lowered them took my breath away. His cock, soft, was close to seven inches and punctuated by a 0-gauge PA ring! I had only been fucked by a pierced cock once before, and while I loved it, I couldn't help but feel some trepidation at the prospect of taking on such a thick piece of steel - especially when it was attached to a big piece of meat! My friend stripped as well, revealing a smaller cock, about six inches long and already hard. He sat in a chair in the corner of the room as I dropped to my knees and took Dad's cock into my mouth. I savored his musk mixed with the not-unpleasant taste of the metal ring. It clicked against my teeth as I dutifully worked his cock until it was rock-hard. The entire time, my eyes fixated on the small biohazard tattoo just below his navel. In some ways it almost felt like an out-of-body experience. After this, my life would never be the same. At last Dad was ready and ordered me onto the bed. He wanted me on my back, with my ass at the edge of the mattress. Propping my legs on either side of his smooth, muscular chest, I felt the tip of his cock find my hole and the pressure as he pushed his way inside. I gritted my teeth in pain as that big PA popped inside me, but after that it was nothing but pleasure as I felt his thickness filling me. We stayed like that for a moment as he allowed me to acclimate, then began to slowly move his hips back and forth, sliding his cock in and out, over and over. I moaned loudly in pleasure and he took his cue. Grabbing my thighs and pressing them against his abdomen, he began ruthlessly pounding me. It felt amazing! I was in such a trance that I was only vaguely aware that I was gripping onto the bedsheets for all I was worth, and that my friend had pulled out a camera and was recording the moment for posterity. Dad hit my prostate several times, prompting a stream of precum to flow from my cock and down my balls to further ease his assault on my hole. His belly and my thighs met over and over, a loud smack! echoing throughout the room each time they did. Alas, all good things must come to an end. After a few minutes he looked me in the eyes. "You want this poz load?" he asked me. His face was twisted into a grin that I can only describe as malicious. "Give it to me," I panted. With that, he let out an animalistic howl as he stopped moving and I felt his cock dancing inside me. I squeezed tight around him to milk him of every drop. "Fuck yeah!" he said as he slowly eased his cock out of my hole. "Squeeze tight, I don't want you to lose a single drop." Squeeze tight I did, though I spied some blood on his cock as he pulled away. His piercing had done its job. "Here, Daddy," said my friend. "I want to taste it." He took Dad's cock in his mouth, sucking him clean. "Your turn, Junior," Dad said to him. "He's primed for another injection." My friend needed no further prompting. He grabbed my legs and pulled them against his chest. He held them there as he worked his hips from side to side, guiding himself inside me without using his hands. I felt his hard cock bump against first one cheek, then the other, before finding the warm, wet hole it was seeking. He slid in effortlessly, my gape combined with Dad's load and my precum and blood easing his entry. "Your second poz load of the day," Dad said approvingly. He had settled into the chair my friend had vacated. "You'll be incubating my poz babies before the day is over." His words barely registered. Junior's cock was just the right length and it bumped my prostate with every thrust. I felt the closest to cumming that I ever have while being fucked. "Mmmm, my turn to cum!" said Junior. I squeezed my hole around his shaft and felt the telltale pulses as he unloaded inside me too. He stayed still for a moment after his orgasm subsided, his cock still inside me, then sighed in pleasure before slowly pulling out. "Keep it tight," Dad warned. I did as I was told. This time, it was my turn to clean off the cock that had just pozzed me. I got on my knees, back against the bed, and took Junior in my mouth. As with Dad's cock before, I could taste metal, but this time I knew it was my own blood and not the metal of Dad's PA. I remained on my knees as they dressed, staring at nothing in disbelief. Had I really just allowed myself to take two poz loads? "Look," said Dad, "he has that same spaced-out look you had after I pozzed you." Junior laughed. "That moment of, 'what have I done?' It'll pass." "Yes, it will," Dad replied. "And he'll be begging for a repeat in no time." They left together, and the sound of the door shutting behind them broke my trance. Mindlessly I got dressed myself and turned in the room key before driving home. My underwear was soaked by the time I got there, but I didn't care. I flopped on my bed and fell fast asleep, not waking until the early hours of Friday morning. I decided in that moment that I was in no mental state to go to work, and sent my manager an email saying that I was going to take a sick day. After pressing 'Send', I logged back onto Twitter. There, front and center on Junior's page, was the video of my pozzing with the caption, "Welcome to the brotherhood." I watched the entire length to make sure that my face could not be seen. He had done an admirable job of angling the camera the entire time, and by the end I found my cock was rock hard. Despite it being three in the morning, I jacked off on the spot. Then I noticed that I had a new message. It was Junior: "Welcome to the brotherhood. Meet us at the same place, Sunday morning at 9 for Round 2." I didn't even need to think as I typed out my response. "I'll be there." And with that, I crawled into bed and slept the most soundly I have slept in years.

Hey guys, thanks for the encouragement. I'm not sure how I'm supposed to post subsequent chapters -- just as comments on this thread? Anyway, here goes: II. The Bestowing Hours and hours, deep into the night, the Brothers performed their sacred duty. Muscles heaved, sweat poured, solemn chants mixed with animal grunts, as erection after pulsing erection glided easily into the Initiate’s opening, now slick with sacred semen. Many a man delivered his life-giving load in just a few thrusts, but some, understandably, drew out their pleasure – savoring the delicious hope that, against the odds, their own strain would win the urgent race among the viruses now coursing through the boy’s bloodstream, jostling to be the one to change his destiny. If the extended lovemaking reached the point of self-indulgence, the High Priest would gently pat the top’s jackhammering hindquarters, signaling him it was time to complete his devotions. In those cases nary a split second would elapse before the copulating Brother released his Gift, shuddering in joy and emitting a cry of praise that rang in the gathered men’s ears like a hymn of our Faith. The young Pledge grimaced and at times thrashed, but the implacable Guards held him immobile, face-down against the altar. They did not use shackles, but rather on occasion would free one of the captive’s hands and compel him, while being fucked by one man, to stroke and suck the cock of the next, preparing him for the task at hand. (Truth be told, after many hours, some of the Brothers’ rigid members had flagged. There was no shame in needing some stimulation before performing their service at the young man’s reddened, pulsating buttocks. For indeed the dutiful congregants were patiently awaiting by the dozen their turn at the head – or should we say rear – of the line.) Yet every brotherly cock, as it took its place at the altar, instantly regained its maximum, marble-hewn magnificence – even those that during the long wait had shrunk to their smallest natural state. (To be sure, even when at rest, the Brothers’ flaccid penises outsized the full erection of the best-endowed “normal” man.) The men tensed and pulsed as they made their deposits, as ordered by the ancient rites. Just as, in Christian tradition, sacred words turn the wine to Jesus' blood, so the High Priest's mystical incantation calls forth powers of the cum that is, like the Christian communion, at the very heart of our Religion. In the secret tongue he uttered the Prayer that must never be heard outside these walls: "O Dark Lords, we beseech You to bestow upon us the blessed Gift: the power, from our loins, to plant our seed in fertile soil. A seed that represents burgeoning Life, but also the genesis of Death. "Grant us a mystical union of Men that endures unto the grave and beyond. We commend unto You in sacrifice the youth, health, cleanliness of blood and purity of soul of our newest Brother. Take them from him. Remove from him those pale tokens of human frailty and grant in their stead a power greater than mere mortals can ever fathom. "A power to bond in the most exquisite pleasure, unbridled sexual union, with Men of the same Blood. And to receive, in dark congress, the penetration of our Overlords from the nether realm when they come to us in the night and take what they desire of our human flesh -- giving us in return the purest ecstasy beyond our human capacity to understand. "Grant us these gifts, O Lords. We pour forth as commanded the holy nectar of life. Let it penetrate and transform this Pledge. Take the boy he was, strangle the pathetic mortal life from him, and give him rebirth in glorious full Manhood. "This we pray in the name of Cock, our almighty deity." The Brothers had all delivered forth their precious Devotions from the rock-hard sacred Shafts into the moist, dark, fleshy Chalice that was perfectly designed to receive them. They had exerted every muscle in fulfilling their solemn duty. Rippling torsos gleamed with sweat in the crackling torchlight. Gloriously massive cocks, their hours of diligent work at an end, began to relax from attention, slick with the offerings of the many Brethren who had shared the holiness. The lovemaking had provoked a powerful feeling of blessed togetherness. Now that the raw, animalistic fucking necessary to brutally inject the virus into the new Pledge had finished (it was not without pain and bleeding -- much like childbirth), the tender side of their brotherly love emerged. There were embraces and passionate kisses, and a mingling of taut, muscled limbs as piles of satisfied men fell into each other's arms on the flagstone floor. The High Priest, who was, as protocol decreed, the last to deliver a load (his fourth or fifth of the Service), welcomed this tender moment, and approached the huddle. Seeing the men reclined and entangled, he lifted his spectacular member – even at rest a good few inches longer than most of the Brothers’ full erections – in his hand. A powerful stream of gushing yellow rushed forth. Another holy benediction. The Priest doused the men liberally with its blessings. Mouths opened eagerly to receive their divine liquid benediction. His cock began to stiffen again, aroused by this feeling of family bonding. He allowed the more eager of the Brothers to swallow him, giving a warm balm to throats that were fatigued from chanting and grunting all night. When he felt a sixth eruption of semen gathering force in his loins, he quickly strode to the Senior Brother, a man who could only be described as godlike: golden blond, six-foot-three with chiseled features, icy blue eyes, a magnificent chest lightly dusted in golden hair, and rippling muscles of breathtaking beauty. This Brother, by virtue of his high station -- and, it must be admitted, of an admirable viral load that had maintained its peak of nearly 1 million, years after the Brother crossed over into viral Manhood -- had the privilege of designated Alpha status. This meant exclusive top duties, not only in anointing negative Pledges with his toxic gift, but in recharging Brothers to help top up flagging strains. His potency, in both sexual prowess and viral toxicity, was legendary. This night he had so dominated the Pledge -- delivering a minimum of ten injections -- that the Brethren were certain that his strain would prove the viral Alpha, muscling out the dozens of others that were competing to be the first to overwhelm the formerly strong, young immune system that was destined to be subdued and possessed. The High Priest approached this man. He might be an Alpha, but the Hierarchy must be observed. The Priest lightly stroked his cock and the Alpha knew what to do. He assumed position, turning his deeply rippled back to the Priest. His Brothers helped support him as he leaned, presenting his hard, muscled hindquarters to his Superior. So tight was his hole that assistance was needed in the sacramental Penetration. Willing Brothers lent their tongues to the task, preparing the muscular, manly orifice for its humbling. The Priest was ready to take what was rightfully his. In a single, powerful stroke he drove his manhood -- dare I say godhood -- deep into the most private and intimate part of the Alpha Brother. He grasped the man's muscled shoulders, hard as granite, while he pumped in piston strokes, as powerful as a steam engine. Finally the seed streamed forth deep into the man's cavity. The degraded Alpha cried out in pain and humiliation -- and in love and devotion to his Master. For the Priest had earned his station through many years, and had himself taken countless such Injections. His infection was beyond legendary: a viral load in the millions, in theory resistant to every medication (not that he had, or would, try them). An ejaculation from him virtually guaranteed that a man would retain his potency and be blessed with many offspring. For this the Brothers were grateful and, despite the pain and shame of being raped before the entire assembly, eagerly accepted what was being forced upon them -- for it was a precious gift. This flow of sacred semen came in spurt after spurt. The Priest's buttocks clenched and unclenched repeatedly in involuntary spasms, fulfilling their hard but anointed labor. He tensed his entire body and a guttural, animal roar emanated from his throat. This, the final orgasm of the endless night, marked the official close of an indescribable marathon of impossible ecstasy, both deadly serious and bathed with pleasures only the powers of His Dark Lordship could endow. (To be continued)

We were at my wife’s parent’s for the Easter long weekend. Late Sunday afternoon I had foolishly drank two cups of ‘full test’ coffee. I was so bored with the conversation I knew I needed to do something or I’d have fallen asleep. Her parents really didn’t like me so an afternoon nap was not an option. By 11 p.m. everyone had gone to bed and was sound asleep. My wife was breathing deeply, she was dead to the world. The last thing my eyes wanted to do was close and for the past half hour I had failed to convince them otherwise. I stopped fighting them and quietly got up grabbing my jeans and t shirt. I sleep naked but figured it would be safe to get downstairs before pulling these clothes on. As I suspected their was no one around so I went to the liquor cabinet and poured myself a couple fingers of scotch. I stood at the front window sipping away and taking in the empty cul-de-sac. The booze quickly warmed me throughout and gave me a bit of a buzz. I pulled on the jeans and my sandals, threw the t over my shoulder and set out for a bit of a walk. It was unseasonably warm. The night air felt great on my bare chest and shoulders. My spirits soared as I walked and I began to regret that I hadn’t brought along another stiff drink to celebrate this feeling of freedom. About a block away from my in-laws house a Tesla Uber pulled up to the curb just ahead of me. The back door opened and I heard a resonant deep voice say; “You sure you don’t want to come in? I’d love to give you a special big tip.” I presumed it was the drivers voice that responded with a laugh; “Thanks bud, but I’m going to pass for tonight. Take care.” The passenger, a guy about my age, early thirties, emerged from the car which was now beside me. He must have just noticed me as the door closed and the Tesla sped off. “Oh, Hi. Not often a handsome guy like you is walking my street this late. What’s up?” “Oh, just visiting the in-laws down the street, couldn’t sleep. Though I’d catch some fresh air.” I responded. “Cool. I live right here.” He pointed to a nice bungalow. “Why not come in and join me for a drink?” I’m as straight as they come but have always liked the look of a fit 1970’s Tom Selick look alike. And I don’t know why it registers so high on my radar, but I noticed two or three extra button’s were open on his shirt revealing a thickly haired muscular chest. All the same I demurred. “Thanks, but I probably should get back.” “Oh, come on. You look pretty damn wide awake and I suspect nobody else is back at your in-laws. Just one drink.” I relented. He ushered me into his beautifully manicured back garden complete with a big deck and 8 person hot tub. He turned on the landscape lighting, took the lid off the hot tub and as he slipped inside encouraged me to hop on in. Again, I ignored his generous invitation and sat on a comfy deck chair. I contemplated put on my t but tossed it aside while kicking off my sandles. He soon came back out with a tray of six filled shoot glasses. His shirt was now completely open, he set the tray on a side table, removed his shirt and sat with the table between us. He passed me a shot glass and said, “I hope you like tequila.” We clinked the glasses in a toast and he said. “Chin, chin.” We chugged the tequila and the second glass was passed to me. “To chance encounters.” I toasted this time and again we quickly chugged. I was now more than tipsy and watched as he bounced out of his chair and slipped out of his pants. He stood before me stark naked with a semi-erected 8 inches, passed me the third shot glass and said, “Come join me in the tub.” I protested; “But I don’t have a swimsuit.” “Fuck that. My neighbours are all asleep. Besides they’ve seen many naked men engaged in more than a soak here.” He grinned. I gingerly got up and shyly dropped my jeans. I was quite surprised to find I was sporting a hard seven inches. I tried to cover myself as I joined him in the tub. He just laughed. “So, I take it you are gay?” I queried. “I take it you are not?” he queried back with a huge grin. “Yup.” I responded quickly. He moved over beside me and grabbed my fully erect dick. “This seems to be contradicting what you say.” His grin was from ear to ear. I just sat there and blushed. “Sit up here on the edge.” He motioned with his free hand and I was too drunk by now to protest. I sat on the edge of the tub. He opened my legs and moved in between them. He bent over and vacuumed in my boner with his luscious lips. I was instantly in boner heaven, no woman had ever done this to me. Then a light went on in his neighbour’s house and I did the best to jump away. We both sat back into the tub, but this time with no pretense to distance our naked bodies from one another. “Don’t worry, she’s seen me fuck and get fucked many times before. Besides if she wanted to watch she would have kept her light off.” “So, the stories are true.” I stated. “What stories, that we gay guys are promiscuous?” “Fuck yeah! We straight guys are jealous.” “No need to be, just learn to follow your dick.” His hand was firmly wrapped around mine again. “So how many guys have you been with in the last year, heck month?” I wondered. “How many do you think?” he fired back. “Two, maybe three?”, me. “Fuck man. There were four different guys just on Friday night alone.” “What the fuck?” I swore. “That’s nothing. 10 to 20 per week. 50 to 80 per month. Times twelve is probably over a thousand per year.” “Fuck man. You are seriously addicted.” Deep concern tinging my voice. “Addicted to cock and cum. Yup, that would be me as well as all my gay friends.” “I guess I get cock, I mean you are gay. But cum?” “Of course, preferably in the mouth or up the ass?” “Your’s or his …. Theirs …. Your mouth ... or their ass?” I was bewildered. “Both. Mostly I top, My preference is to breed them. But when the chemistry calls and I haven’t had a load in me for a while ….” “But what about condoms? Don’t you practice ‘safe sex?’” “I haven’t used one of those, or had one used in me for the last ten years. Nobody uses those anymore except you prisoner straight guys.” “So, you are telling me you have been sharing intimate bodily fluids with about 10,000 different guys?” I was astounded. “More or less.” He brushed the comment off like he was talking about what brand of toilet paper he like. “But you check before you fuck …. Um …. Get fucked don’t you?” “Why would I bother with that?” I hadn’t noticed but one of his hands had worked under my ass and a finger was starting to probe my hole. “What do you think you are doing?!” I cried as I tried to move away. His hand around my hard cock held me fast. “Finger fuckin your straight ass lad. Maybe you don’t need to stay jealous.” “I … I …. I…” stuttered from my frightened lips. He jumped out of the tub pulling me with him. He first pulled me to his bar where he poured and we gulped down two more tequila each. We dripped our way into his master bedroom and he threw me on my back on his bed. I instinctively worked my naked ass to the edge of the bed and raised my legs. ‘What the fuck was I thinking, I wasn’t, it must have been all the booze.’ His short cropped beard was soon scratching my ass hole before he started to rim me like the expert with over ten thousand notches on his belt he was. I was delirious with sexual excitement like I had never experienced before. Soon his tongue was slipping deeper and deeper in and out of my hole. “Fuck me!” I heard myself moan. He quickly stood and aimed his huge cock at my hole. It had now swollen to ten solid inches. “No, no, not literally. Not with that monster.” I panicked “And definitely not without a condom.” It was as if he calmed instantly, “So you are saying ‘if I wear a condom’ you will let me fuck your virgin straight ass?” “Um, no …. awe, no!” I should have left it at that but my drunken tonged wagged; “And you don’t have condoms anyway.” He went to his dresser, opened a top drawer and riffed through it while saying; “I might just have one here.” Why I hadn’t lowered my legs still doesn’t make sense to me. He came back with a little brown bottle in one hand and a condom package hanging out of his lips. He gave me the bottle after uncapping it and began to open the package with his teeth. “Breath that in deep, here, let me show you.” He did so, passed me the bottle, and as I snorted three in hails per nostril he stretched the rubber over his freakin big cock. Then he greased it up with Vaseline and aimed it at my hole. His words asked; “Are you sure about this?” but his eyes said you’re getting it no matter what. The rubber head breached my ass ring and I was in overwhelming pain. He coached me to breath deep and gave me more poppers. The pain continued the deeper he got. I felt I was being torn in two. His hand was over my mouth muffling my screams. He just seadily pushed on in for what felt like ten minutes. It was probably only two at most. Then it was as if something snapped inside me and the pain disappeared. I looked down and I was fully impaled. He saw the change in my face and said “Aw, ha.” As he pulled out of me he said, “Just what I thought. The condom broke, it was too small and too old.” He was already jettisoning it to the floor. Without a word he aimed back into me. I pushed him away with my feet and hands. “Not without a condom you don’t” “But you felt how much better skin on skin is when the condom broke.” “Fuck. Is that what changed so fast?” “Let me show you.” “No way …. Well maybe … but only if you can prove you are safe and you can’t do that … so” why couldn't I control my drunken tongue? “As a matter of fact I have the paperwork from my latest std tests from just last week.” “You are fucking kidding me. It’s after mid-night April fools, right?” “Looks like you are the fool.” He had retrieved them from a desk. It was hard to see in the dim light and with my boozy head but it looked like the right date and there was a red stamp across the document, “ALL CLEAR”. I rolled my eyes and soon enough his raw cock head was breaching my hole. It hurt at first, but not as much as with the rubber. And very quickly the pain transformed into pure pleasure. His huge cock was into the hilt before I remembered to blurt. “But, don’t cum in me. Please don’t cum.” “Whatever you say.” And with that he started fucking in and out of me. My moans betrayed the joy and delight I was experiencing. After a half hour and three different positions he leaned into my ear. “I’m getting close.” “Don’t stop. Please don’t stop! This is fuckin amazing!” He collapsed on top and deep inside me. I could tell by the wild look on his face and the warmth filling my gut that he was in full orgasmic state. He was pumping convulsion after rope after squirt of cum deep into me. “Fuck, just when I thought it couldn’t get better. You just bred my virgin straight ass didn’t you.” “It’s no longer, straight, nor virgin, and I didn’t just breed it, I knocked it up! April fools!” “What do you mean ‘knocked it up’?” There was a pregnant pause before I spoke again. “Haha, right, April fools. You just said that to scare the fuck out of me.” “Nope fool. The paperwork I showed you was the April fool. I borrowed it from a friend. Here is mine.” He retrieved similar papers from the desk and turned on the bedside light so I could read them easily. I don’t know where he got it from but his drivers licence was with the papers. I could confirm the name and address. HIV Poz with a huge viral load. “You just knowingly pozzed my virgin married ass?” “Like I said bud, it is no longer straight or virgin. And as for how your wife is going to deal with it being poz, that’s not my worry.” I bolted as fast as I could. I just grabbed my jeans from the back garden and was still pulling them on as I ran barefoot down the side walk. Half way down the block I stopped in my tracks, fastened my jeans and pulled up the fly. My hands first went to my head as I spun in a circle looking up into the sky. Next one of my hands reached into the back of my jeans and a finger found my sloppy hole. I pulled the finger out and licked it clean, thinking “What the fuck have I done?! What the fuck do I do now?!”

Was leaving the club last night, and a homeless guy sitting on the corner asked for change. I told him I unfortunately didn’t have any, and was prepared to keep going but he asked if I liked dick (since he’d seen me leave the gay bar). I let him know that I loved cock. He told me it’d been awhile since he’d cum. I glanced around, then pointed at a nearby alley and told him he was welcome to cum in me if he wanted to go that way. He said yes, stood up and we walked into the alley. It was dark and I was nervous, but I love taking raw homeless cock so I was also excited as hell. I’d been fucked in this alley before, so I knew there was a dumpster we could behind and I lead him that direction. Once behind the dumpster, I immediately leaned into the wall, lowered my pants off my ass and arched my back for him. He chuckled and made a comment about how much of an easy slut I was. I confirmed, and begged him to fuck me. He asked me if I wanted him to wear a condom, and I told him absolutely not to which he said “sure, it’s your choice”. I felt him spit on my hole, then his cock sliding up and down my crack. The tip kept brushing against my hole, making me whimper in need which seemed to turn him on more be a few seconds later he thrust in and impaled his cock in me with one strong stroke. He felt like a good 7” or so and THICK. I started to moan as he began to jack hammer into my hole. One of his hands was on my hip, guiding me back to meet his thrusts and the other was in my hair shoving my face into the wall. He set a brutal pace, and within no time was asking me where I wanted his cum. I begged for him to breed me, and he again chuckled and said “sure, it’s your choice.” With a few more thrusts, he lodged himself balls deep in my hole and I felt the throbbing of his cock and the warmth of his cum as he unloaded in me, the hand in my hair moving down to curl around my throat, fingers digging into my wind pipe. Once he was done cumming, he started lazily stroking his cock back and forth in me, working his load deeper into me. I thought he intended to give me another load, but instead after a few minutes of lazy strokes, he again impaled himself balls deep in me and I felt the unmistakable warmth of his piss filling me. His fingers tightened further on my throat, and he continued to piss without saying word for a good couple of minutes as I moaned and thanked him. Once he was done pissing, he maneuvered us so I was laying on the ground and he was mounting me, and he proceeded to fuck another load into my now very sloppy hole. He was even rougher this time, and had stopped caring or asking what I wanted - it was clear he’d decided he was just going to use me however he wanted. And I loved it. He pressed my face into the ground and continued to choke me, nearly cutting my air off. He pulled at my hair roughly, I felt some strands pull out. He punched my ass with closed fists and groped at it as he fucked me (it’s bruised today lol). The second fuck took longer, but eventually I felt him cumming inside me again. Then he stood up, and I heard him leave the alley without another word. I waited a few minutes, then stood up, pulled my pants up and left as well, squeezing my hole to keep it all inside me. Horned as I was now, I wanted more cock and cum… so instead of going home, I ended up at the nearest ABS with my hole up against a gloryhole where I got 6 more anon loads without seeing a single one of the guys. Very successful night!

We walk back to my place and the mood is much lighter now. Josh is very affectionate but discrete. As we wait to cross at lights, he stands behind me and discretely has his hands on me every chance he gets. It blows my mind cause and am more a stocky build and nothing flash to look at, but he doesn’t seem to care. I’m conscious of the fact that as we walk home, he has left part of himself inside me, and my body is slowly absorbing his DNA. This is so hot. And he keeps flashing me that gorgeous smile. Another thing I am not used to seeing on someone. As we get closer to home and there are less people around, he puts his arm around me as we walk. Just his presence has me rock hard. Something he repeatedly points out as it is hard to hide. I am worried about other people noticing. We get into the lift at my apartment building and there is another lady in the lift. I am on the top floor, and she is obviously getting off halfway up. I think to myself that the second she is out of the lift I just want to kiss Josh so bad. To my shock he doesn’t wait. The second the door closes and with her in the lift he just grabs me and kisses me tongue and all. He doesn’t stop until we are on my floor, and he is holding my hand until we get to my door. As soon as we are inside me apartment, he has me against the wall kissing me and undoing my pants. Before I know it he is on his knees and giving me the best head I have ever had. After the night so far, I am wet with precum and so turn on that within seconds I am exploding down his throat. He swallows every drop and is back up kissing me, and I taste my own cum in his kisses. We go on to the balcony and he lights up another smoke as we chat a bit. I am pointing to some of the Melbourne city highlights and Josh is behind me with his hands exploring my body from behind. I can feel he is rock hard again and his cock is struggling to get out of his pants. Again, without any words, he just pulls down the back of my pants and pulls his cock out and slides right in again while on the balcony. This time is slower and more passionate. He just rests his rock-hard cock inside me as he hugs me from behind and is talking to me about the views and his week. All whilst balls deep inside me and slowly sliding in and out. After at least ten minutes like this he is starting to speed up and then stops whilst inside me and says, “are you sure about this? I’m not on meds and there is a good chance this will take”. I am literally in heaven and reply, “good. Cause I have been off prep for two months now. I want you inside me.” He speeds up and within minutes he says, “fuck, here it comes again babe” and with one last deep thrust I can feel him flooding my insides with his second load as he breaths heavily on my neck and kisses my neck. He doesn’t go soft and just stands there behind me kissing my neck and occasionally my lips as I turn my head around. Still rock hard and still balls deep plugging my hole, he makes no effort to pull out. It feels amazing and I just want his cock to stay inside me forever. He slowly starts fucking me again and it feels just so natural having him inside me. Then he says, “I got one more for you” and then I feel another load flooding my inside and his body shudder as he releases another toxic load inside me. After a few more minutes he goes soft and there is a pop as his cock slides out. I turn around and feel as though we are devouring each other as we make out with a passion I have not felt in many years. I step back and look at this gorgeous young man knowing he has left a part of him inside me that will most likely change my life forever. For the first time all night I slowly unbutton his shirt to reveal his slim body with a beautiful blonde smattering of chest hair that trails down to his stomach where the biohazard tattoo is just above his belt line. I can’t help but be in awe of what it represents slowly caressing it. Josh says, “you sure about me staying the weekend? I got nothing planned so works for me if it is still what you want.” I reply almost before he finishes the sentence by kissing him and saying, “doesn’t have to be just the weekend either”. To be continued.

I opened my mouth and tasted a mix of piss sweat and metal as Andrew slide his head into my mouth. He put his hands around the back of my head and slowly pushed. I could barely hold back the urge to throw up as his cock made its was down my throat. “You like taking my cock slut” Andrew asked to which I vigorously nodded, I still had no idea what was going through my head but knew that I needed this cock. As I got about half his cock into my mouth I felt like I couldn’t take anymore. Andrew noticed and pulled out slightly so that I could breathe again. “Inhale this it’ll help you swallow my entire cock, and your gonna swallow my entire cock faggot” he said as he pulled out a wash cloth that he sprayed with some van before shoving it under my nose. I felt hot and slightly light headed when Andrew forced his entire cock down my throat. I could feel his piercing cutting up my throat as he fucked it but I only wanted more. After a few minutes he pulled out and asked “ how did you like that faggot” I could only moan in response “Of course you loved it cmon I’m about to break your hole in” he said as he pulled me to my feet and threw me onto the bed. He went to the side table and pulled out a small baggie and some metal pieces before crouching by my ass. I saw that the metal pieces were actually piercings. A giant thick horseshoe septum piercing as well as two spiked lip piercings “ you want me in your hole faggot” he asked as he rubbed a finger around the edge of my virgin hole before suddenly pushing in “Yes daddy” I moaned out as he began finger fucking me. I felt him scraping up my hole. After a minute he put 4 fingers in and pulled me open before dumping the contents of the bag into me. I felt a burning sensation followed by a rush emanating from my hole “Please I need your cock daddy” i screamed. “But what about your wife” he asked as he rubbed his pierced head around my desperate hole “I don’t care I just want your cock” “What about your son” “Fuck him all I want is your cock” “What about god” “Fuck god I need you in me” “What about the hiv that I’m gonna infect you with” “Give me your hiv dick daddy please” I begged without even thinking as he slammed hard into my unlubed hole. His PA tore my hole apart and yet I couldn’t stop moaning all the pain felt so good. Daddy saw how I was reacting and slapped me in the face to which I just moaned and grabbed at my dick. “Your not touching that fucking pathetic cock faggot” he said as he punched my balls full force. The pain was enough to make me shot my load then and there. After a few minutes Andrew bent down and whispered in my ear. “Say hi to your wife” as he pointed to a camera on the side of the room. I should’ve cared but instead I just moaned “cum in me daddy” as he shot his toxic load into me. Andrew bred me five more times that night before sending the video to my wife. I stayed at his place being constantly bred or working out until I tested positive. After that he told me that he was going back to New York and that I could come with him if I wanted. Of course I accepted and over the years he molded me into the perfect slave for him. He put me on a strict workout regimen and diet as well as ensuring my ass was well trained by the hundreds of men he lent me out to. A few weeks ago when I found out that my son would be coming to stay with us I begged master to show him how great it is to be gay and we came up with a plan to make him into master’s slave as well.

Chapter 3 Who's Who: - Caleb: main character, 18 y/o senior at St. Denis High School with a strong interest in messaging strangers on sex apps. - Mr. Sanchez: teacher who caught Caleb jacking off in the school bathroom during class while cruising sex apps; threatened to turn Caleb in to the principal if Caleb didn't satisfy Mr. Sanchez's big dick. - Mr. Jacobs: the old math teacher who added his raw load to Caleb's hole between classes after finding out from Mr. Sanchez that Caleb is a little fuckslut. * * * Fourth period came and went. Caleb was feeling increasingly nervous — and a bit excited — with the swift approach of his lunchtime follow-up with Mr. Sanchez. The student's cum-slick ass crack and the teachers' cum loads sloshing inside his anal cavity had prevented Caleb from focusing during the intervening class periods. What did keep his attention was the effort to remember the feeling of Mr. Sanchez's thick, raw dick pressing into his soft insides that morning. Caleb wished Mr. Sanchez had not confiscated his phone so that Caleb could message one of his hookup contacts the salacious details. Alas, the story would have to wait until Caleb could secure the return of his phone during lunch. Fifth period biology, his least favorite subject, was next. Caleb made his way into Mr. Park's biology class where his classmates were already offloading the heft of their overstuffed bookbags onto the workbenches. Projected on the screen at the front of the class was the topic and learning objectives for the day, which read: "Today we will explore the structure and function of DNA. Students will explore DNA's physical characteristics by isolating samples from their own bodies. Students will have the opportunity to understand the role that DNA plays in the human body and to understand DNA's physical characteristics." "Caleb!," Mr. Park's ever-jubilant voice came from behind. "I hear from Mr. Jacobs that you got a head start on today's lesson!" Mr. Park laughed at his own comment as Caleb's eyes turned to meet his teacher's. "Mr. Jacobs?," Caleb responded, wondering whether the question was accidentally too apropos. "Indeed, indeed. He tells me you brought some DNA samples that we might be able to assay today for our lesson." If Mr. Park's eyebrows could have lifted any higher, they would have escaped his face. Ambiguous though the references were on the surface, Caleb felt a surge of anxiousness. Mr. Park had thrust Caleb into a chess match of innuendo which threatened a verbal checkmate in just a few rather inelegantly direct moves. How was Caleb to respond with so many of his peers around? And furthermore, why was it starting to seem like every last one of his male teachers knew about the raw cocks that had spewn ejaculate into Caleb's rectum that morning? "Yes, I brought them," Caleb replied, considering each word as it left his lips. He took a brief pause to calculate what followed. "There's a slight issue though. The container has a hole, and I'm worried there's been some leakage." His desire to steer away from the hidden meaning that Mr. Park was so publicly flaunting had only driven Caleb nearer to the precipice of revelation. Mr. Park appeared bemused by Caleb's apparent, if veiled, confession. "I must say, such sloppiness does not seem characteristic of you, but the good news is there is no hole that Mr. Park can't fill." Caleb wondered whether his biology teacher had lost sight of the infamous sensitivity of high schoolers to sexual double entendre. Sloppiness, indeed. The laughter from around the room made Caleb acutely aware that the conversation with Mr. Park was now a spectacle. "Class!," Mr. Park needlessly summoned the attention that he already held, "I'm going to have you start working on the reflection prompt on the screen while I step out to help Caleb with something." Caleb's face felt warm as he followed Mr. Park out of the classroom. They rounded the corner into one of the central campus hallways before Mr. Park spoke again. "Mr. Jacobs tells me you are quite the little whore." Mr. Park's sudden directness caught Caleb by surprise. Caleb's cock stirred as he looked around to make sure no one had been in earshot. The biology teacher continued, "I have to applaud you for that oblique reference to your cummy hole that you made just now in front of your classmates." Mr. Park looked sideways at Caleb and smiled knowingly. "Your slutty profiles on all the hookup apps that you're always logged into have really captured the male faculty's attention, you know." Caleb felt a warm excitement swelling in him. The biology teacher continued, "Surely a smart student like you understands what an exceptional provocation it is to stay logged into location-based hookup apps during the school day with a profile headline like, 'Pussyboy for use.'" Breaking for a moment from the rousing implications of Mr. Park's comments, Caleb noticed further down the hallway the towering, broad-shouldered figure of a man leaning in a doorway. It was not an entry to a classroom, but rather one of the many normally closed doors that lead to a windowless room of which the general student populace knew very little. Because these various doorways opened into neither classrooms nor study spaces and given that they did not serve one of the several disciplinary or resource-gathering functions typical of an educational institution, most students bore only a passing awareness of them. Had any enterprising student endeavored to inventory all the many closed entries to these rooms of ambiguous function that perforated the St. Denis campus, they may have chanced upon a discovery that would have been at once mundane and extraordinary, for these ill-understood spaces far outnumbered their counterparts of known function. Surely they could not all be supply closets and back entries to faculty offices. Mr. Park, mistaking Caleb's momentary silence for embarrassment, offered, "There's really no need to feel self-conscious that we've all seen your profiles, you know. You will soon find that an ambitious young slut like you can really make the most out of what St. Denis has to offer. To be totally forthright with you, Caleb, I would be shocked if you didn't get off on the idea of being the campus fleshlight." Caleb's cock swelled against his jeans. The obscured figure down the hallway was now much closer. As Caleb and Mr. Park approached, Caleb was able to perceive the uniquely defined musculature of the head custodian, Mr. Martin, who was staring Caleb directly in the face. Caleb locked eyes with Mr. Martin, whose gaze was both stern and ravenous. Caleb could never quite tell if the head custodian was angry or just an unaccommodating sort who dispensed with pleasantries and the feigned interest that the rest of the administrative staff had perfected. Only now did Caleb realize that Mr. Martin's thick right arm was plunged deep into his pants where he was fondling himself rather aggressively. As they came into conversational distance, Mr. Park nodded in acknowledgement at the custodian, stating cordially, "Mr. Martin." The head custodian said nothing in return and instead, looked Caleb up and down. Undeterred by their proximity and Mr. Park's greeting, the muscular hulk of a custodian rubbed his unseen cock under his pants with abandon. At once unsettled and transfixed, Caleb could not take his eyes off Mr. Martin's self-pleasuring in the openness of one of the main campus hallways. After Mr. Park and his transfixed student had walked past the crotch-fondling head custodian, Mr. Park resumed in a hushed tone, "Between you and me, I wouldn't let Mr. Martin slide up inside you without a pharmacy's supply of antibiotics in the medicine cabinet at home. I would be shocked if that man has ever set foot in a clinic." Caleb's heartbeat quickened and his throat felt tight. For the first time that day, Caleb felt that he was in over his head. And yet, there was no mistaking that he found the shocking visual of the head custodian fondling himself so openly on school property combined with the details Mr. Park was imparting to be thrilling. Caleb felt like he ought to be repulsed. The biology teacher came to a stop and turned toward one of the many ill-understood doorways along the hall. After passing a keycard over an access reader, he pulled the door open for Caleb, who entered cautiously, unsure of what precisely he was to do. "Head all the way in," Mr. Park offered. Caleb proceeded down the dimly lit passageway before him until he found himself in a room filled with elaborate lighting and camera equipment. Before he could take in the full scene, Caleb felt the warmth of lips kissing his neck from behind. The abruptness of it was startling, but Caleb maintained his composure and acquiesced. The kissing continued up the young man's neck toward his ear, as Caleb felt a hand maneuvering its way past the waist of Caleb's pants and en route to his ass crack. There was a tenderness and gentle pacing in the neck kisses that seemed to serve as a cover for the brusqueness of the wandering hand, which had found its way between Caleb's ass cheeks. It was clear that Mr. Park's hand was not waiting for the student's permission to proceed to the cum-soaked hole at the center. Caleb pushed his pelvis back slightly to make access to his cum-fragrant underside easier. A finger pressed firmly against his hole and steadily progressed inside as Caleb whimpered -- as much in ecstasy as surprise. "You like carrying your teacher's cum around inside you, slut?" Caleb's eyes widened as he realized the man's voice behind him was not that of Mr. Park's. Who was this stranger kissing his neck while sliding a digit inside Caleb's warm, cum-soaked rectum? Where had Mr. Park gone? Caleb tried not to let his shock force his asshole to constrict around the finger working itself deeper into his pre-fucked underside. "Shhhh…. Keep looking straight ahead. Don't turn around. Do you understand?" Whose voice was this? Caleb couldn't place it. He felt his heart pounding against his rib cage. "Yes, sir," Caleb replied softly. A second finger slid confidently into the young student's anal opening. The moistness of the cum inside was more than adequate lubrication for the stranger's fingers. Remembering Mr. Sanchez's demand from earlier, Caleb tried to maintain enough tension in his hole to keep the cum from leaking out. It was a difficult balance to also not fully grip the two fingers that were now fully inside him. The stranger swirled his fingers in the cum juices inside Caleb's rectum and then pulled them out with a measured slowness. The cum-soaked fingers presented themselves under the student's nose. "Clean those off, pussyboy." Caleb sucked down the dripping ejaculate. As he swallowed, Caleb cast his eyes downward. A cum-slicked, thick black wedding band glistened. The young man savored the taste and fragrance of the cum as he sucked the strange man's fingers clean. The task complete, the hand withdrew. "Drop your pants and spread your ass cheeks for me. If I catch you turning around, I'll have you expelled faster than it takes Mr. Jacobs to cum." Caleb heard a zipper being undone. "Now, show me this cum-filled teen pussy everyone is talking about." Caleb complied, dropping his pants to his heels and leaning forward slightly. The young man pulled his muscled ass cheeks apart as he wondered if Mr. Park was watching all this transpire in silence. Caleb had been certain that the footsteps that had followed behind him down the short hallway and into this windowless room had been those of his biology teacher, but the way that the stranger had just appeared behind Caleb in the place where he had assumed Mr. Park to be made the young high school student question his senses. It was as though the strange man had stolen the very sound of the biology teacher's footsteps. To have done so in such a small, noiseless space seemed rehearsed. All Caleb could hear in that moment were the sounds of fabric moving against fabric. The stranger was summoning his manhood to the surface. Caleb felt the warm soft head of the strange man's cock come into contact with his cum-moistened hole, pressing firmly enough to just part Caleb's cummy ass lips without proceeding further. The man's hand grasped Caleb between the shoulder and the neck. "I bet you've never been raw fucked by someone you don't even know." Caleb recalled all the times that he had fantasized about being passed around by a group of masked men with enormous cocks in the woods or an alleyway or behind the supermarket. It was a fantasy that he had had since he had watched his first gay porn. Never, though, did he imagine anything quite like this. "No," Caleb replied as the stranger's raw cockhead pressed a few centimeters further into the young man's hole, parting his spermy sphincter readily. "Well, you better get used to it, pretty boy, because it's what your pussy was made for." Reaching around, the stranger brought his other hand up underneath Caleb's chin and, grabbing the young man's lower face, pressed upwards, forcing Caleb to arch his back to protect his neck. As the anonymous man did so, he plunged the full length of his raw dick deep into the teen's guts. Caleb gasped in pain as the stranger's cockhead stabbed into his second opening. Caleb felt full and winced at the pain from the unrelenting pressure against his second hole. The stranger, having forcefully bottomed out inside Caleb, held his raw dick in place, saying to the boy, "A handsome little bubblebutt cumdump like you is going to make Mr. Sanchez a lot of fucking money." The strange man kept pushing up on Caleb's chin, his grasp covering the young man's mouth. Caleb, through the pain in his rectum, felt the metal of the man's cum-soaked wedding band pressing into his lower lip. The stranger kept pressing his cock deeply into Caleb, until finally the young man's second hole eased its resistance and opened, defeated and compliant, to the pressure of the massive raw dick. "Listen to me when I tell you this, nephew," the stranger continued, his grip tightening around Caleb's mouth and chin, "Mr. Sanchez pays me handsomely to make sure little cunts like you don't end up talking to the wrong people about what goes on here at St. Denis. You're his property now, and he expects you to be the cum-filled community fleshlight that he deserves. Do you understand?" Caleb gulped for air as the pressure against his chin and neck was making breathing more difficult as he replied, "Yes, sir." The stranger pulled his cock out suddenly and plunged it immediately back into Caleb's fuckchute with full force. The sound of cum slopping inside the teen's ass accompanied a loud yelp. "I'm not your fucking sir. I'm your Uncle Ryan. Mr. Sanchez is your sir now. Tell me you understand, whore." "Yes, Uncle Ryan. I understand, Uncle Ryan." "Good, nephew." The stranger began sliding his cum-soaked cock back and forth at the opening to Caleb's second hole, massaging his cockhead deep inside Caleb's warm pussy. "Now I expect you to do everything that Mr. Sanchez tells you. I don't care how you feel about it, the answer is always, 'Yes.' So long as you're on school grounds, you are to be cleaned out and ready." "Yes, Uncle Ryan." "Uncle Ryan" continued edging his cockhead inside Caleb's second hole. "You are to take and hold as many loads in your cunt as you can arrange in the morning before school. This morning was the one and only time ever in your life that Mr. Sanchez is going to be loading you first in the day." Caleb gulped in some air as the pain in his second sphincter began transforming into pleasure that radiated up through his abdomen and into Caleb's nipples. Everything felt more sensitive than it had before. "Yes, Uncle Ryan." "You are not to let any loads leak out of you. No aborting in the bathroom or in your pants. And no letting another top suck loads out of you. Mr. Sanchez deserves nothing less than a full cum bath for his cock whenever he wants to plow your insides. Do you understand?" Caleb began relaxing into the intense micro-fucking that his inner sphincter was receiving. "Yes, Uncle Ryan." "Hear me when I say that my number one job is keeping Mr. Sanchez happy, and what makes him happy is having a tight, warm community fuckhole available to milk his nut out of him on demand. You are never to say no to any load at any time in any place. I don't care if it's your own father asking to breed you live on the evening news. You open up your pussy before any top even has to ask, and let him blast your insides with his DNA. Have I made myself clear, nephew?" The stranger thrust his hips as deep as he could into the young student, driving his dickhead deeper into Caleb's guts. Caleb gasped. "Yes, Uncle Ryan." "Good, nephew. Mr. Sanchez put my number in your phone. When he gives you your phone back, I want you to text me a selfie showing your face and cummy hole in the same shot. Now finish milking this nut out of my dick so Mr. Park can get his turn." Caleb began sliding his sperm-filled ass up and down Uncle Ryan's large cock, savoring the fullness in his lower abdomen and noticing how the scent of cum had filled the room. The stranger released his hand from around the youth's face and chin and placed his hands around Caleb's waist, pulling the student deeper down onto his dick with each backward thrust. "God that pussy smells like cum, don't it?" The voice of Mr. Park emerged for the first time from its diligent silence, "Oh, yes it does!" "What a sweet piece of AIDS bait this little fuckhole is." Caleb's cock leaked a large dollop of cum onto the floor at hearing the stranger call him "AIDS bait." Caleb kept up the work of massaging the stranger's cock with his cummy boyhole, arching his lower back to demonstrate his compliance and to discourage any of the frothy DNA in his rectum from leaking any more than it may already have been. Uncle Ryan's words ricocheted around in Caleb's head as the strange man kept drilling his raw cock deeper into the student. The phrases "community fleshlight" and "AIDS bait" held an almost lyrical resonance in Caleb's mind. He felt transfixed. Hypnotized. Even more thrilling than a stranger's raw dick sliding in and out of Caleb's used hole was the thought that Mr. Sanchez wanted a dirty little slut boy to be his personal fuckhole and that he wanted Caleb to be that slut. As the pounding continued, Caleb wished for nothing more in that moment than for Uncle Ryan to understand that Caleb relished the assignment he had been given, that he could not and would not fail to fulfill all of Mr. Sanchez's most salacious desires, that he would make Uncle Ryan not just satisfied but proud. Caleb yearned for the stranger to add his ejaculate to the warm, foamy pool of cummy slosh from Caleb's teachers. Knowing his biology teacher was watching it all transpire from behind was making the young man hungry for more dicking after the stranger was finished. Caleb arched his lower back as hard as he could as this so-called "Uncle Ryan" began shuddering. Caleb knew he was taking the stranger's hot load deep in his teen pussy. Caleb held on to the pulsating cockshaft as he imagined ropes of sperm spitting into his soft insides. That he didn't even know what Uncle Ryan looked like made the load he just received feel all the more hot. Without anyone else knowing it, the teen smiled and bit his lower lip as he let Uncle Ryan finish unloading his balls inside the handsome teen's rectum.

Older Neighbor Friend Part 2 Jake stayed buried in me....hand still on my cock. I noticed Jake was shaking a little as every drop of man cum left his body. Slowly, he stopped shaking and then his eyes opened and a big smile crossed his face. "oh fuck Tim, I am still dripping in you! That was so fucking hot. Your ass feels so good on my cock. Did you enjoy it too baby?" Jake asked I smiled wider than I had in a long time. "yes daddy, it was better than anything I could imagine". Jake slowly pulled his softening cock from in me and collapsed on top of me, head on my shoulder. He was breathing harder than me and I just wrapped my arms around him. I whispered to him, "I would love that again sometime". Jake raised his head from my shoulder and looked at me. "Tim, anytime you want me inside of you please let me know. I loved fucking you. Honestly Tim, I want to breed you so much". I closed my eyes and smiled, and then I felt his cum load making its way through my insides. I smiled even wider. Jake and I finally parted and agreed to take a quick shower and hit the pool one more time before I had to go. "Let me go start the shower Tim", Jake said as he got off of me and left me on his bed. "I will call you in when it is hot". I watched him walk into the bathroom, just making out his big balls as he walked. I heard the shower water start as I closed my eyes to relive what had just taken place. I was covered in my own cum and also laying in a growing pool of Jake's cum, as I could feel his load slowly leaking out of me. My mind flashed back to first seeing his beautiful cock at the pool to now. As my eyes were still closed, I reached my hand down to feel my now wet and slightly sore ass. I had never felt like this before. There was cum on my ass cheeks and on the bed. I moved my fingers up to my inner ass cheeks, spread my legs slightly, and ran a finger around my ass hole, it seemed puffy and so wet. I was amazed at how much cum there was. "Tim, the shower is nice and warm, come join me", I heard Jake say from the bathroom. I immediately snapped out of my dream and got up off the bed, my legs a little wobbly when my feet hit the floor. It was now that I started to feel the bigger part of Jake's load using gravity to exit my body. I could actually feel his cum starting to run down my inner thigh. Jake had a little bit bigger shower in his bathroom, which was very nice. I pulled the door open and saw him standing there, front to me and back to the shower, letting the water run down his body. I had to stare at his beautiful full man cock for a second. He was gorgeous, seemed to be a little less than semi hard. "Come on in and shut the door", he said. I got all the way in and pulled the glass door shut behind me. Jake said, "here babe, you stand under the water I have to piss". He grabbed me by the shoulders and led me around so I was under the water. Jake stood in front of me and turned slightly and started to pee. I couldn't take my eyes off of Jake's cock as it let loose a long stream of piss. Jake just let out a low groan. "whew, needed to pee bad, glad you don't mind", Jake said. "I love watching you pee Jake, if I am being honest". As Jake's stream slowed to a trickle he guided my hand to his cock and asked me to squeeze out the last. Of course I obliged and in doing so aimed his cock at me. Jake hit me with the last few spurts of his piss. That was a first, and it was very hot! "Damn Tim, that was nice to see. We might have to visit this again one day" Jake said smiling. "I agree with that sir". "Turn around Tim, let me wash your ass and get you clean". I turned my back to Jake and I felt him rubbing my back. I then heard him getting a wash cloth ready then felt him rubbing it around my ass cheeks, getting my body soapy. I felt one of my ass cheeks pulled apart and his finger enter me. My head fell back and my legs automatically spread open further. "Fuck boy, I can feel my cum in you. Sorry babe, I put a lot in you this time, but damn glad! it was needed". "please don't ever say sorry Jake, I loved it so much and wouldn't ever change a thing", I told him. Jake withdrew his finger from my aching ass and pulled me close, bring his face to ear. "I can't wait to fuck you again Tim, I hope it is soon". I felt Jake's big cock on the side of my ass cheek and starting to grow. "please sir, I need you to fuck me again, anytime you want". :watch out Tim, I just might get used to your ass on my cock". And now his cock was hard up against my back. I knew what I wanted so I reached back and held on to his big cock. At the same time I took a small step forward and bend over slightly. Then guided his big manly dick towards my ass crack. "are you sure Tim? I can wait, but it has to be soon". I continued guiding Jake's cock until I felt the head reach my wet hole. I turned to Jake, "please cum in me one more time today. please sir". Jake took his cock from my hand and told me, "spread your ass open for daddy, I need to be in your ass again". I did just that, pulling my ass apart. immediately I felt Jake's cock head poking at my sore ass ring. My own cock started growing immediately as his cock touched my hole. "that's it baby boy, open up for me", Jake said. I felt his cock head starting to spread me open. I started pushing out, as he had taught me, at the same time as he pushed his cock in. The sensation of my my sore ass ring was a little tender, but that gave way to the immense pleasure I started feeling from his cock spreading me open! 'pop' and his cock was in me, continuing to invade my insides again. I let go of my ass cheeks and braced myself on the wall ahead of me. I felt Jake's hands grip my waist as he continued to push into me. Fuck, it felt so amazing. This time Jake was not stopping, but pushing deep into me with one long stroke. Soon I felt Jake's body against my ass cheeks. "Tim, the heat from your ass is amazing. I can feel your body pulsing around my cock." I could feel it too. His cock was all the way in me, deeper that it was only a short time ago, I was sure of it. By now my cock was so hard and I needed to stroke it. As I began to stroke my cock I felt Jake start to pull out and then push back in again. This happened over and over, the pace quickening with each motion. "I need to fuck you Tim, fuck you deep and fill you with my load". "Please don't stop daddy, please fuck me full of your cum. I want it all". I was getting all that I wanted now. There was no stopping Jake now, not that I would, but I knew he was taking ownership of my ass and I was very happy. "Daddy I am cumming", I yelled. my orgasm started as soon as I told him that, he was stroking me just right and I shot another load onto his shower floor. I felt Jake grab my hips harder and shove as deep as he could. "take my load boy". I felt his cock grow and shoot and pulse in me like I already knew he could do. That cock was reaching so deep in me, I had never felt anything like it. To me, we were bonding and becoming one. Jake held me close and held us still. He was breathing so hard, which is so sexy to me. Jake started to relax his body and with that I could feel his cock shrinking and starting to slide out of me. "Damn boy, I do love fucking you. thank you for that again." As soon as Jake finally eased his wet cock out of me, I felt a huge drop of his cum drop out of me. Jake smacked my ass. I stood fully and turned around and looked down. Even shrinking Jake's big cock was just so damn sexy! I fell to my knees and lifted his heavy cock to my mouth. I had to taste his cock just out of me. His cock tasted a little musky, but wonderfully salty with his cum covering it. Jake put his hand on my head and pushed it back a bit to look into my eyes. "Tim, you are so amazing and so glad we met". He then lifted me and embraced me, kissing me deeply. Jake and I finished washing up and holding each other in the warm shower. It felt so great. This man could do anything to me, and with me. I loved being with him, it was everything I had wanted. When we were finally dressed again in shorts, it was time for me to head home. Jake walked me to the door, before opening it, kissed me deeply and grabbed my ass roughly. "Tim, please come back soon, anytime, ok?". "Jake, I want that so bad, I want to see you a lot". Jake smiled, "maybe I should just lock the door and never let you leave." We both laughed, but it was a great idea. Jake then looked a little serious. "Tim, I know that we both loved having natural sex today, and I am so thankful you wanted to do that with me, give yourself that way, but I know there is a risk with me fucking you raw. If you ever feel unsafe, please tell me and I will wear a condom. ok?. Just embraced Jake harder. Then I looked up at him in the eyes, "please don't ever meantion it again. I love your bare cock in me, the best feeling of my life so far.". I paused for a moment and then continued, "I just want so much more Jake". Jake kissed me again, "you will get it all then my baby boy".

**This is fiction and don't support for real non-consensual fun.** I am a 26yo white cub bottom. I have been trying to expand my kinky side and try more things. I always play safe even if the guy has a recent clean test. I just don't want to get anything that might scare off my future husband. Well I started to chat with guys online and none were ever local. I had a few I got into wild chats with going into chems, stealth breeding, bondage, blindfolds and forced sex. One guy I chatted with on and off for almost a year happened to be in a city I was traveling to for work. He said I should stay for the weekend. I agreed and said we could get kinky but safe sex would be required. He said sure but he may slip in bare for a couple first pumps for us both can feel each other and then he'll wrap it. So that week came and I told work that I am staying and will find my own way home to visit family while there. They were ok with it and said if I needed a 3day weekend I can take it. I accepted. So Friday after the last meeting I checked out of the nice hotel my job got me and moved to a sleazy hotel as per the guy suggested. I left my stuff in the car and locked a set of clothes and my keys in its lock box. I did buy a cleaning kit to make sure I was ready. I messaged him when I was ready. He told me to have my door unlatched and be blindfolded. I obeyed and a few minutes later I heard the door open. He pushed me back onto the bed and I felt him grab my limbs and tied me up. "Open that mouth faggot." He barked. The second I did he rammed his cock into my mouth. It had a nasty sour taste. "Don't miss a drop boy or you'll regret it." He told me as he started to piss in my mouth. His piss tasted even worse. The second he was done I felt his cock start growing. He said he was about 8 inches uncut but much thicker than I thought it would be. He pulls out and then gags me. I feel him rubbing my ass and then hole. I moaned like a slut. Then he forces a finger in dry. It hurts and I whimper. He just chuckles as he pushes in deeper. He isn't gentle and it hurts some. Feels almost like he had sand on his fingers. "To help you relax and really enjoy this. Just like we chatted." He said with a voice you can tell he had an evil smile with. Then he forced something in me with his fingers. It burned as it went in me. I didn't realize at the time that it was large booty bumps he shoved into me. After a bit of moaning I heard a knock on the door. "First of many have arrived. I hope you're ready. If not too bad." He chuckled as he got up. I wanted to resist but my head was so high I couldn't think. I heard some voices followed by hands. "Is he ready for this? I know you said he wanted this badly and fuck it looks like it." A deep voice spoke. "Yeah he wanted every drop and inch. He loves acting like he doesn't want it but left it to me who fucks him and the what extent." My friend told this stranger. This was not what we agreed to. "Well I was about to be the first in him but if you want to go first you can." My friend offered. "Nah, let you take a go and I want him slammed first. I'll get it ready." The stranger said. Then he spoke to someone else about get the stuff out. The bed moved and then I felt something big press against my hole. With the little bit of his pre and what ass juice my hole made he pushed in hard. My hole burned and while in my head I was screaming but in real life I was letting out a weird moan. He was tearing me apart and was loving it. He was to use lube and wear a condom but was in me dry and raw. Finally the pain was subsiding and then I felt a warmth in me. He was cumming in me. Fuck. With his cock still in me and hard I feel my arm grabbed. A needle is forced in and then I couldn't help but cough. The guy in me loved it as I coughed. Each time my hole tightened some. "Fuck yeah faggot. Your first toxic load of many. The next one will be even more fun." He laughed as he pulled out. Part 2 coming.

I was on Grindr last night and was contacted by a young fraternity guy .They were having a party and were looking for an older bottom guy to play with. Two rules 1. there would be 15-20 guys there would be alcohol I had to accommodate any and all with oral and anal 2, there would be no condoms I had to take cum either in my mouth or ass All would be at least 20-25 years old. I went to the house and got ready in one no of the bedrooms after some drinks they started to wonder in i the 5 hours I was there I got 10 loads in my ass and 6 in my mouth Highlight was three guys who fucked me immediately one after the other One would pull out and the next go right in After they were done I had cum dripping down my balls on the bed my ass and jaw were sore the next day

Mike woke up the next morning with his head splitting making his way to the bathroom then the kitchen needing coffee. As he sipped his first cup he heard a muted “ding” from the headphones on his desk and went to check it out. Plopping down in his chair he caught sight of his own profile groaning as he read what had seemed so sensible last night. He was about to delete the entire thing when another ding made him look up. He had 97 messages in his inbox. Groaning again he opened it and scanned them. Almost every one started with “I’m not this but…” listing the criteria they didn’t match but wanting to try anyway. Towards the bottom he saw one saying “I’m 19, a virgin and you look and sound perfect!” Snorting Mike opened the profile of the sender. One picture of a very nice body taken in a hotel bathroom mirror the flash blanking out the face but a nice rounded ass peaking above the counter Stats 5 foot 8 19 years old brown/brown neg and that was it. Just for fun Mike replied “Nice but how do I know that is really you?” then deleted all the messages and set his profile to private to hide it. Before he could stand up a reply came back “Oh wow! You replied! I’m at the pool. Let me get back to my room and I will send you more pictures!” and after a quick trip back to the kitchen for more coffee and some toast he sat back down to the site’s app flashing “Video call incoming." Making sure his camera was off he hit Open call. The window popped up showing a young man sitting on the edge of a bed from the neck down “hey there, I’m Mike” he said to let him know he was watching “Hey! I’m Jeff!” the reply came then he stood up, turned and lowered the back of his shorts a few inches, teasing that ass. “See it is me. Now, how do I know it’s really you? Fair is fair.” Laughing Mike turned on his camera also not showing his face but showing his chest with the same tattoos then standing to grip his cock through his shorts letting the fabric bulge around his cock “Yep it’s you” He heard Jeff giggle as he sat back down. “Your profile is the hottest thing I have ever seen” Jeff said, sitting back on the bed. Mike flushed “I was drunk when I wrote that I got dumped yesterday and I was not in my right mind” “What Idiot would dump you?” Jeff shot back “But you must want those things on some level if you wrote them I would marry you today” “Probably on some level and you are a sweet kid” Mike agreed The conversation went on all day Mike telling about his tattoo business and life even a little about his Ex. Jeff saying he was a virgin but since he could find porn he had been drawn to stories of BD/SM in various forms. How he had never thought about being pozzed but the idea was making him hard as a rock. How he had promised his parents he would not have sex till he was married that last part said with a bit of an ironic smirk in his voice “You live in Las Vegas don’t you? I’s on your profile” “Yeah” Mike said. “I’m actually going to be there tomorrow for a month or so” “Cool, I will be working tomorrow” They talked about movies and music Jeff asking his opinion on various celebrities “What do you think of Billy Clay”? Jeff asked “I would fuck him till he couldn’t stand up then fuck him again, then again” Mike laughed Billy Clay was a pop star who had gone from posting on Youtube to having 4 number one hits before he was 18. Now he was working on an album and had filmed a movie set to be released during the holidays. He was gorgeous. Jeff mentioned a few more celebrities then said he had a flight to catch in the morning. They exchanged numbers and logged out.

Part 2 “Fuck fuck fuck” I was screaming, I was in pure pleasure! The man fucking me started speaking and I could hear that is was master “oh fuck yeah, you like that your little pig? You like being slammed and used your little pig boy? Fuck I’m gonna cum in you boy, you like that?” all I could say was “fuck, uh fuck yes” over and over. I don’t know how long master fucked me and calling me all dirty names. Slut, pig, meth whore, slaveboy… then I hear him “oh fuck, here it comes!! Take it boy, take my fucking in your little pig ass” And then he came, I could feel his 23cm cock cum all the way up my ass. After he cummed he stays in my ass and pulled the mask of me. It took me a second to get use to the light. Then I saw master looking down at me, and laughing. He spit in my face and said “oh fuck boy, I have wanted to slam you since the first time you were here. I have some big fucking plans for you this weekend boy, I have some friends coming over later and they are going to have some fun with you!” And then he laughed agin. (More to come, I don’t have more time to right today sadly)

That night in the gym was wild and we had a few more since then with a couple more guys all playing out the same with Cody and Jake taking the lead. As well as some house parties with women and all guys. It was a free-for-all. I never knew this town could let loose like this. Little did they know they were inviting the fox into the hen house. Amy had taken a business class sometime ago and the fresh out of their doctorate program professor failed her because he thought she was cheating in class. She was, but not at the time he accused her. She wanted her revenge, and she had been hearing rumors that he cruised some restrooms on campus. She had heard right. She wanted Andy and I to convert him. He came off like a total top, an overbearing dom in class. We were going to test that theory very soon. He had a Saturday class that lasted until noon. So Andy and I waited until his class was over and followed him when he left. He went to the bathroom on campus. Andy knew it to be very cruisy. He sent me in first and told me what to do. I had never cruised before, but it all made some sort of sense to me. The first door squeaked very loudly and it gave plenty of warning to anyone doing anything they should not be doing. Opening the 2nd door, it was a large room in the basement of an old building on campus. It had 5 urinals against the wall and three stalls at the back of the bathroom. I could tell our professor was in the middle stall and that someone was in the stall to the right of him. So, I instinctively took the one on the left. I dropped my pants and took a seat. It was then that I noticed a large hole in the wall that divided the stalls. It gave me a great view of our young professor. Holy hell! He was hung. He was well over 8inches. If Amy knew this I am sure she would have fucked him, but see this made this “mission” so much more worth it. I watched him stand up and feed his cock through the hole in the wall opposite of me. I looked under the stall and saw the other guy on his knees facing the professor. That is when the outer door creaked open and everyone scrambled to take their places. During this interruption the guy that was sucking the professor got up and left, soon it was just me and the professor alone. He caught me looking. Our plan was in motion. “You want my ccck boy” he whispered. I stuck my finger in the hole. He stood up and ran his cock through the hole. He was a mouthful. I sucked him for a good five minutes. When I asked him if he wanted to fuck me. He said yes, but not here. We agreed to go back to his place. It was just off campus so we walked hiding our bulges. Andy must have known where we were going. I looked up and he was right in front walking towards us. He called out my name like he hadn’t seen me in weeks. He was being overtly sexual and dropping some dead on hints, and out professor was taking the hint. He introduced himself as Jason and said that we were heading back to his place for some fun and Andy was more than welcome to join us. Andy gladly accepted the invite. This evil plan was falling into place all too easy. We were barely in the door when Andy was all over Jason kissing him, holding him up against the wall, taking charge of the session. He pushed my head down and I began to unbuckle their pants and fish out their sizable cocks. I took turns sucking one then the other like I had seen in so many porns. I had them both at full mast. When Andy told Jason it was his house and that he got the first crack at my ass. I was naked and on all fours in the middle of his king size bed with his tongue lapping away at my puckered tainted hole. “Hope you like it bare bitch, cause that is the only way I fuck”, he exclaimed between darting his toungue in and out of my hole. Andy added, “Bare is the only way we fuck!” As he coated Jason’s cock with a thin layer of lube leaving just enough on his fingers to work some into Jason’s virgin hole. He then squirted a little into my hole and roughly shoved two fingers into me. Jason lined up his cock and not so gently shoved his thick rod into me. He power fucked from the beginning. I was trying to get away from him, but he held me in place. Andy knew I was not enjoying this anal invasion, but did nothing to stop it. Jason pounded me into his bed until i was in the ass up prone position with Andy egging him to fuck me harder, to go deeper while Andy was fingering Jason as he went along. I begged for mercy. I got none. Andy had two fingers deep in Jason, but he did not care as he was brutally pounding me. Jason let up a little bit to spin me around so we could be face to face as he “power” fucked me as he put it. With that little pause in the action, Andy struck like a scorpion and sank his thick dick into Jason. Jason gritted his teeth and tried to protest, but he knew the fingers in this cunt had felt so good and that cock while painful now was going to feel awesome very soon. Andy was easy on him. He took his time. I could feel Andy through Jason. Soon Andy was balls deep in Jason and Jason was beginning to fuck me hard again. It was then that I noticed Andy was not moving. Jason was fucking himself to fuck me. His cock overpowered his ass. “I am cummming!” Jason exclaimed as he filled my hole with his negative load. I could feel his cock spasm inside of me. When he was done and before he could enjoy his afterglow. Andy began to fuck him and fuck him as hard as he was fucking me. I could see tears in his eyes. He ground his teeth, his face was red and he was grunting with every powerful thrust from Andy. Jason’s cock never went soft, his cock filled me still. I was just as uncomfortable as he was. Jason’s face began to relax. Andy flooded Jason with his toxic load, as Jason filled me with his second load of the day. We laid 3 across Jason’s large bed with Jason in the middle. Jason began to explore Andy’s body checking out his tats and scars trying to get him hard again. He was kissing down his chest when he got to his biohazard tat when he asked what that was all about. Andy, already at full mast, flipped Jason onto his back and slid his rigid cock back into him. Andy seemed to have a way of turning guys into bottom or versatile sluts. I know I still enjoyed fucking ass. I was no longer interested in Amy, but I much more preferred takin Andy’s massive dong than fucking now days. Jason begged Andy to cum and Andy hinted that he was going to knock Jason up tonight. We were going to spin him up like a top and let him loose onto the campus. He had no clue what we were talking about. We fucked for about 2 more hours with Andy fucking me, Andy and Jason fucking each other to make sure he had another viral load fucked into Jason’s system. We left that afternoon noticing several pictures of Jason with another couple. WE dug a little deeper and found out they were a “throuple”, and Jason was fucking them both on a regular basis, and was part of a swingers group that met on a regular basis with mens only outings. They often invited outsiders to play. We immediately volunteered. Our “seed” was getting planted deeper and deeper around town. More to cum Joey Feedback is welcummed

VI. Confirmation A cold, clear dawn broke and the word went forth that preparations were to be made for a Mass of Confirmation. Auspiciously, the moon was to be full that night, another sign that the Powers of the Night had bestowed their blessing on the Initiate. The mood was festive and bustling as the Brothers scurried about preparing for the Feast. The Great Hall was festooned with garlands of nightshade and bittersweet. Long tables were laid with thickly wrought silverware and forged brass plates, each dish emblazoned with the Fraternal Greek letters: ΑΙΔΣ. The Brother Cooks busied themselves in the cavernous kitchens deep in the bowels of the House, roasting great slabs of stag, wild boar and other game. After a frantic day, the hush of dusk fell over the rambling stone complex. Finally the hour had arrived. The Acolytes descended first into the crypt, preparing the Chamber for the ceremony. The altar was polished to a fine sheen and fresh torches affixed to the walls. A winch handle was turned counterclockwise and, with a shriek of iron and a clash of chains, the sacred Sling of rough-sewn leather descended from the gloom of the arches above, until it halted, suspended in the center of the nave. The Brother Cantor began to lead the chant, followed in two lines by the gathered Brotherhood, clad in their finest robes. At the very end, flanked by the same two Guards who had forcefully overseen his Initiation, was the new Brother, beaming with pride and proceeding with a light stride, his limbs full of the manly vigor bestowed by the One, through the viral life pumping within. Gone entirely were the doubts and regrets that had plagued him before his initial Insemination. The Brothers descended the semicircular flights of stone stairs at either side of the narthex and took their places in the sanctuary. The Initiate was led forward and the High Priest, behind the altar, raised his arms in welcome, then leaned across the altar and offered a warm embrace, whispering “HAIL” in the young Novice’s ear. “We are gathered today to confirm our Brother’s new life and the irreversible dedication of his blood, body and soul to the Glory of the Powerful One and the Fellowship of the Holy Cock,” intoned the Priest. An altar server then brought forth the same sacred Coffer that had held the Test Kit, a lifetime ago. Lifting the lid, the Priest produced the slip of paper that the Brother Technician had delivered in the early hours of this blessed day. “A reading from the Word of our Lord and Master. The Congregation shall repeat after me: HIV-ONE INFECTION CONFIRMED BY PCR TEST.” The Men chanted in a deep bass unison: “HIV-ONE INFECTION CONFIRMED BY PCR TEST.” The Priest continued the Recitation: “VIRAL RNA DETECTED AT TWO POINT ONE MILLION COPIES PER MILLILITER.” And the Congregation responded: “VIRAL RNA DETECTED AT TWO POINT ONE MILLION COPIES PER MILLILITER.” The Priest concluded: “Praise be to the Dark Lord. Amen” And the Men too, their voices competing for the loudest and most praiseful note, intoned, “AMEN!!” “Herewith we bestow upon our Brother the Blessings of Manhood. For he has achieved the most sacred and treasured status HIV-POSITIVE. Forever shall it possess his Body. His former negative status is dead, sacrificed unto our Master for His glory.” The Guards then turned the Novice to face the gathered men, taking his robe from his shoulders to display him in his full nakedness. The weeks of rigorous training showed their glorious results. Here was a young man in his prime, with golden skin and the musculature of a Michelangelo sculpture. His radiant health laughed in the face of mortals who fear the Virus. The Brethren burst into spontaneous applause and the young man broke into a grin. His loins, too, showed their appreciation and his Member began its ascent into joyful turgidity. He was then led ceremoniously to the Sling, where the Guards laid him in position, his wrists and ankles firmly secured with thick leather straps. The Congregation drew nearer, gathering around for a close view. Emerging from the shadows was a Brother Artist, wheeling before him a cart of rough-hewn wood and forged brass rivets, laden with instruments and inks. He caressed the boy's hard young groin, feeling for the smooth, clean surface that had been designated for the Work. The Novice, in consultation with his Mentors, had made his selection from a richly endowed portfolio of sacred designs. Some were simple and stylized, a mere three intersecting, inward-facing semicircles. Others were intricately embedded in tribal designs, meant to turn broad shoulders and thickly muscled upper backs into a visual feast. A few younger Brothers, following the fashion of the times, opted for a Scorpion, evoking the poison sting with which He bestows his Blessing. But most, in respect for tradition, remained true to the Biohazard, the eternal symbol of our Clan and the central element of our Coat of Arms. Many examples in the book were specially revered in memory of departed Brothers who had proudly borne them until they passed below into the eternal sexual embrace of the One. The new Brother had opted for a bold and brazen badge, a good five inches in diameter. It would extend from just below his navel to where the root of his newly powerful Manhood sprouted proudly amid golden, lushly piled pubes – which the Artist now deftly shaved with a silver blade, exposing the skin for its inking. The Novice lay back in the Sling, bracing himself for the pain. The Guards pinned his shoulders down; one caressed his cheek and whispered words of courage in his ear, as the needle bore down and the Artist inflicted his excruciating wonders. Given the care and talent that went into the Inscribing, a good two hours passed before the beauty had been fully endowed. When it was completed, a fresh glory in blue and red against a crimson background of inflamed flesh, the Artist stood back and the Brothers strained to gaze on the glorious masterwork. The Biohazard shone like a beacon, drawing the eye to the boy's newly loaded weapon below it, which was thickening with pride. The men felt a power emanating from the fresh-inflicted ink, the Blessing of Him who now possessed this branded young body. Many a man’s Member swelled in lustful worship of the holiness embodied here. The restraints were loosened and the young Brother stood once again naked before his comrades, displaying a body still gloriously youthful but now marked forever. Tainted and no longer pristine in the eyes of the world -- but, to the enlightened gaze of the Brothers, endowed with a beauty beyond compare. (To be continued)

IV. Fever Pitch The rhythm of life in the Chapter House continued in the days after the Conversion Ritual. Lives and loves were celebrated, laughter and the union of the flesh continued to strengthen the manly bonds of the community. An energy and excitement filled the air, as it always does in the sacred season of a Conversion. Rumors circulated that visits of the Dark One were more frequent in these days. None dared speak of them, but the chosen ones betrayed their secrets in their morning countenances of beatific, demonic bliss. In this mystical, magical time, the passions He bestowed on the men selected to submit to His desires were more exquisite, the pleasures they experienced more searingly, beautifully painful, than before. The Brothers had given their spirits entirely to their Lord and Master. He held those trembling and vulnerable souls, literally, in His massive and clawed hand, and, if it can be said, stroked and stimulated them to a climax of celestial – nay, infernal – passion. The explosion of secret joy, in the silent darkness where He takes His subjects, can only be called an orgasm of the soul. A good two weeks after the Ritual, news of infinite joy spread through the Chapter. The Initiate had woken in fiery, delirious fever, an angry rash spreading across his torso. The Fuck Flu: a unique and one-time experience in a young man’s life, of more significance even than a boy’s first ejaculation. This was a time to celebrate -- for the sickness meant that the lad, though he would walk through a searing fire in the days ahead, was making his final transition to glorious Manhood. A Brother Medic was assigned to attend the young man’s bedside at all times, wiping his burning brow with a cool cloth and tenderly raising his head to give him sips of fluid containing electrolytes (stirred in with a load of cum that had been donated earlier, with a wry smile, by a Brother known as a prankster). All the Brothers knew full well what their new comrade was experiencing, for they had gone through the same in their day. Along with compassion, they were filled with pride – and not a little jealousy, fondly wishing they could relive that age of excruciating growth and new discovery. The Initiate murmured incoherently as he thrashed about in his sweat-soaked bed. Fading in and out of consciousness, he was vaguely aware of having been taken on a journey that night – a dreamlike odyssey that bewildered his young mind. For the night had brought a moment that comes only once in a youthful Brother’s life: his first time chosen by the Dark One to be inseminated, taken to the darkest depths of pure pleasure -- a pleasure tinged with the realization that he had given his immortal soul, of his own free will, in exchange for an eternity of sexual ecstasy. His spiritual virginity had been taken from him. A searing pain in the Initiate’s entrails brought forth vague, flickering memories of a gargantuan phallus, a hooded obelisk of hard, dark, scaly flesh, wrapped in veins like thick jungle vines. Out of the darkness eyes of fire, impossible to gaze at directly, had bored into him. Invisible, powerful limbs had muscled his vulnerable body into position so that the massive pillar could penetrate him to his most intimate depths -- quite simply, fucking his soul. As a river of boiling ejaculate flooded into him, his temperature began to soar almost immediately. Youth and health were sucked out of him in an instant, leaving him drained and deathly ill. For in this moment, the Dark Father was bestowing a satanic sickness on his newest Son. While the medical profession diagnoses such a fever as the biological process of seroconversion, for us it is a mystical event, like the transubstantiation that is at the heart of the Christian Holy Communion. The transition of a man’s body through Conversion is the most hallowed miracle of our Religion, to which we bow down in reverent worship. Desperate antibodies deluged the Initiate’s tortured body as his immune cells made their final, pathetic fight against the overwhelming invader. They were doomed to fail, but while they made their impotent last stand, the body was inflamed with a deathly illness like nothing the young man had ever experienced. Two days into his fever, a doctor was summoned to his bedside – one of several prominent physicians who were secret Brothers. (The man was, in fact, the dean of the medical school at the local university -- a campus well known to the Brothers, for it was prime hunting grounds, full of bright-eyed and innocent undergraduates, their raging hormones and youthful, unexposed blood a tempting invitation). The doctor gave a fatherly smile as he examined the Initiate. His temperature – 103 degrees Fahrenheit – was in line with that typically bestowed by the family strain. The pounding headache was likely to subside within another two or three days; the rash would fade in a week or so. The Transformation was proceeding in a normal, healthy fashion. (To be continued)

An Accusation The day after Jeffrey fucked Matt is much like any other day. Matt gets up, goes for a run, and goes to work. Matt is really conflicted all day. Matt knows it was risky to let Jeffrey fuck him bareback and cum in his ass. Matt also knows how turned on he was when he let the other bottom cum inside him. Matt has been horny all day thinking about Jeffrey fucking him and breeding him. Matt looks over at his computer desk and remembers thinking that he should have made Jeffrey wear a condom. He knew Jeffrey hadn’t been tested in almost a year, but Matt gave it up bareback anyway. Matt feels his ass and strokes his cock as he remembers how it felt taking Jeffrey’s bare cock as it slipped in his ass. Matt knows he should be more careful, but it turns him on to get fucked bareback. Matt wonders if he should go get tested soon. He knows letting another bareback bottom cum inside him could mean he was exposed to HIV or other STIs. Matt keeps stroking his hard cock and slips a finger in his ass. He is jerking off wondering if he will let the next guy fuck him bareback too. Matt is thinking about who the next guy might be – Paul, a college boy, a friend, a guy from the bar, a guy in the park, a guy he meets online. It could be anyone. FUCK! Matt cums. He pulls his fingers from his ass, releases his cock, and hops in the shower to clean off. In the shower, Matt is feeling anxious – why was he so turned on by Jeffrey fucking him bareback? Why was he so ready to let other men fucking him without condoms? – he knows how risky it is. Then he thinks about how much better it feels when the cock is in him skin on skin; how much smoother the fuck is. He is getting hard again thinking about it. The buzzer rings! Matt curses. He is in the shower, wet with a hardon. He thinks, maybe its one of the college boys he’s been letting fuck his ass. Excited, Matt hops out of the shower, wraps a towel around his waist and pads carefully to the buzzer. The buzzer goes off again before Matt can reach it. He is jarred by the noise and answers before drying off completely. He is surprised. It is the police asking for him by name and asking to be let in. Matt is surprised and his mind floods with possibilities – is his family ok, did he do anything wrong, and his heart beats faster as his stomach drops. There is a serious knock on his door. Matt, still in only a towel, dripping wet, answers the door. There are two policemen – a younger man and a slightly older man both in police uniforms. Matt says hello but before he can say anything else the younger policeman interrupts him. He asks for Matt by name and Matt says it is him. The younger officer says they received complaints of illegal activities on the premises. Matt is stunned. Before he can ask which activities, the younger officer continues. Matt listens as the policeman says they received many complaints about Matt receiving guests at all hours of the night, doors slamming, buzzers, drunk and high people in the hallways and calling his name from outside, and other noise complaints from Matt’s apartment. All these complains lead the police to believe that Matt is dealing drugs. The policeman says that dealing drugs is illegal and there are serious consequences for this illegal activity. Matt is stunned into silence. The officers can see Matt’s surprise. Matt stammers, almost chokes out, a response that it is not true. Matt insists as best he can that it isn’t true – he doesn’t deal drugs. He doesn’t do anything of the kind. The younger officer looks angrier as Matt keeps talking. The older officer says, if Matt consents to have his apartment searched right now, that this can all be put to rest. Matt knows this sounds wrong – letting the police in his apartment - and that he shouldn’t do it; but he feels stunned. Matt’s mind also races – could there be anything in the apartment that can get him in trouble. Matt is a clean freak so he knows he hasn’t found anything since one of the college boys left a baggie of weed a few weeks ago that Matt gave to Paul. Matt remembers to ask for something, but he is so nervous he can’t remember what it is. Matt says, don’t you need a piece of paper or something to search the place? The senior officer smiles and says, we would need a warrant to search your apartment but only if you refuse a voluntary search. We can quickly set this business of illegal drugs aside if you agree to a let us do a search. Matt anxiously agrees. The older policeman uses his radio to call in saying Matt has agreed to a voluntary search. He looks at Matt and says, “Thank you for agreeing to this search. Let’s put this matter to rest.” Matt nods his head and steps aside. The senior officer goes over to Matt’s desk and searches his desk drawers, feels under the drawers, looks around the desk and in a few bags. The younger officer goes to Matt’s closet and searches every pocket, shoe, bag and box; searches the bed, under it, and in each item under the bed. The senior officer is now sitting in Matt’s desk chair watching his partner search. The senior officer is watching Matt too. Matt is still damp and in his towel. The senior officer feels certain that there are no drugs in this place. He knew pretty much as soon as he saw the anxious, clean cut twink shaking as he answered the door that there were no drugs here. The younger officer is thorough. If there are drugs here, he will find them. He is in the kitchen now, searching every box of food. The senior officer thinks this will take another 10 minutes or so because it is not easy to conceal much in cheap studios like this one. The senior officer has been stationed at this precinct twice in his career – once at the beginning of his career and after 5 years in a rougher part of the city he is glad to be back. He remembers when these buildings were a dump, but the gays moved in and turned the neighborhood around. “The gays,” how funny the senior officer thinks the term is since it applies to him. The senior officer is a good looking man in edging 40. His hairline is receding, he has a pleasant and athletic face, and a body of a man who continues to work out. The officer tried dating men his own age, but it is isn’t easy with so many men in his age group dying in the last decade or so. HIV has ravaged the community. Luckily for this officer, there is a new batch of gay boys in the neighborhood willing to give it up for a 9 inch cock. He loves how they squirm. The older officer is thinking of this as he reopens one of Matt’s desk drawers – he sees the lube on top, a couple toys, and underneath the lube and toys are variety of condoms. Out of instinct, he re-checks the trash can which has some papers and other items in it but no condom wrappers. The officer smiles. Almost every bottom the officer has fucked in the last 10 years has asked him to wear a condom. Recently though, a few of the young ones are less careful. He’s been able to dump his load in a few horny college boys in the last two years. The officer’s dick starts to plump as he remembers how good it feels to have a young ass wrapped on his cock without a barrier between them. The officer looks at Matt carefully again and thinks he has figured out Matt’s late night popularity. Matt looks scared and the officer thinks that while Matt isn’t stupid; he’s not exactly street smart either. He is sexy though – tight runners body, fresh haircut, clean shaved face, and the towel he is wearing doesn’t hide his tight, high ass. The officer is woken from his gaze by his partner saying that he is done searching the apartment. The officers stand together and thank Matt for his cooperation. The senior officer says, “Matt, thank you for letting us search the apartment. We did not find any drugs. However, can you explain all the late night activity to me?” Matt is anxious again, but he asks when the complaints happened. The younger officer pulls a notepad, flips a few flimsy pages and says, “The complaints began January and picked up in March and April.” At this point senior officer puts a hand up and says, “I have been doing this work for decades. This is a lively neighborhood. There are a dozen bars just a couple blocks away. This many and the variety of the complaints are not just a fun loving, young man enjoying life. What is going on in this apartment?” Matt bites his lip and rubs his sweaty hands on his legs. He decides a little bit of truth can’t hurt. “I’ve been exploring my freedom a bit too much I guess. I come from a conservative hometown and this community….well….uh…it’s given me a freedom. And….um…..I’ve met a lot of good guys.” Matt pauses. He looks at the officers, sees the older man looking back at him and there is a flicker of understanding on his face. Seeing that understanding on his face Matt continues, “And I have had guys back to my apartment to have sex. I hadn’t realized how noisy we were downstairs or in the hallways. I apologize for the noise in the public areas. I guess I also hadn’t realized how often it was happening. It doesn’t feel that often when you are doing it.” The officers look at each other, step back, and the senior officer says something to the junior officer. The younger officer nods and turns to Matt saying, “Thank you for letting us do the search.” The younger officer turns and leaves the apartment. The remaining officer asks Matt to sit down. The policeman sits back down at Matt’s desk. Matt sits on the bed facing Mr. Donald. Matt is nervous and wonders why the policeman is still in his apartment. He starts explaining more about the noise. The officer is almost going to let the nervous twink keep babbling, but he has heard enough. The sexy boy is just having a slut phase. However, the officer can’t help himself. He wants to let the sexy twink squirm a bit and wants to test his hunch about Matt. He opens the desk drawer with the condoms, toys, and lube and says, “Matt for a guy having sex with a lot of guys, your story isn’t adding up. The most recent noise complaints were from last night. I see lube, unopened condoms, and toys here; but I don’t see any used condoms in the garbage. Even if you flushed the condoms, there would be opened condom wrappers in the garbage can. If your story was true, wouldn’t there be at least a few open condom wrappers around?” Matt blushes deep red. He is so embarrassed. He looks down at his hands and says, “Not if we didn’t use condoms. That’s why there aren’t any open condom wrappers in the garbage.” Matt doesn’t see the officer’s smile. The officer now tests the hunch that Matt is a bottom boy. While feigning concern, he asks, “Matt are you telling me that you let men fuck you bareback?” Matt says, “Yes.” The officer’s cock plumps almost all the way hearing the shy affirmative response. The officer moves from the desk chair and sits next to Matt on the bed. He says, “Matt, I’m going to say a few things to you. I’ve been around a long time. As a top, I totally understand. It feels so much better when a bottom lets me slip in him bareback. I just haven’t done it very often because so many people have gotten sick.” Matt feels the officer’s arm on his bare shoulder and hears the non-judgmental honest words. Still embarrassed Matt offers, “I was always so careful, but then one night I went home with a guy, and it just slipped in bareback. We should have stopped and used a condom, but I was drunk, and it felt so amazing that I told the guy to keep fucking me. I tried for a while to use condoms, but it just feels so much better bareback that it’s hard to resist.” Matt is getting really turned on telling the story. The officer rubs Matt’s shoulder as he listens to him. He says, “You know it isn’t safe for you right? As the bottom it is riskier for you to get fucked bareback than it is for the top fucking you bareback. Are you doing this with one man or with a few?” Matt sheepishly looks at the policeman, who is looking at him with genuine concern and Matt responds, “I have done it with a few guys. But I try to only take it bareback from guys who show me their test results.” The officer rubs Matt’s bare shoulders and says, “You’re right Matt. It is hard to resist. I like it when a bottom lets his inhibitions go and gives in to a bareback fuck. I get so turned on when that happens. Too bad more bottoms aren’t like you.” Matt looks at the policeman and sees the understanding, but also sees something else – a hunger. He knows that look. This officer wants him. Matt spreads his legs a bit and says, “Is it slutty of me to let guys fuck me bareback?” The officer sees the twink is now in heat, he slides his hand up Matt’s thigh and leans in to kiss him. Matt kisses the man back and feels his body under the uniform shirt. Matt feels himself laying back on the bed and the other man on top of him as they make out. The officer rubs his 9” cock on Matt’s bulge. He looks down at the twink and Matt unwraps the towel. The policeman gets up, starts taking off his shirt and says, “We gotta be quick.” Matt strokes his hard cock as he lays naked on his bed. He grabs the lube from the drawer, leaving the condoms still unopened and unused. Matt hands officer the lube and sits back on the bed. The officer applies the lube to his 9” cock. Matt sees how big it is and can’t wait to have that cock inside him. The officer pushes Matt back on the bed and lifts his legs. Matt watches as the big cock lines up to his ass. His new top expertly dribbles more lube on Matt’s hole. Matt wonders when the policeman was last tested. He has been so good about asking guys – until last night. But as the cock slides inside Matt’s ass; he forgets all about his question. Matt moans and adjusts as the cock invades his unprotected ass. The policeman comes in for a kiss and asks, “Do you let guys cum in your ass?” Matt’s ass is spreading for this man’s cock. Matt knows almost nothing about this man. Matt admits, “Yes, I love when men cum in me.” The policeman kisses Matt aggressively and starts sliding his cock back out. “Oh fuck that feels good,” Matt says as the cock slides back in his ass. Matt is loving how this cock is opening him up. He is moaning as the policeman rests his cock in Matt’s ass. Matt feels the cock pull out and slide back in. It feels so good bareback. The officer can’t resist playing with the twink’s mind and he says, “You don’t know me. You should really be asking me to wear one of the condoms in your drawer.” Matt keeps moaning and says, “I don’t want to use a condom.” The officer says, “Good bottom boy” and starts picking up the pace of his fuck. He says, “You ass feels so good. I am going to breed you soon.” Matt says, “Fuck yeah.” The policeman picks up the pace of the fuck some more, knowing he needs to hurry. This twink could be his son and he’s giving up his ass bareback; practically begging for it bareback. The officer smiles again at Matt and says, “Beg for my load.” Matt looks up at the man he just met less than an hour ago and says, “Breed me. Cum in my ass. I want your load. Please cum in me.” The policeman grabs Matt’s body, holds on tight and his cock explodes inside Matt’s unprotected ass. After a minute to catch his breath, the officer pulls his cock out of Matt’s ass. He slaps Matt’s ass and goes to the bathroom to clean up. When he comes out, Matt is still naked stroking his cock lightly. The officer gets dressed and says, “You can get fucked all you want. Take as much cum as you want. Just be discreet and not so noisy.” Matt says, “You have a great cock. I hope we can fuck again.” The policeman smiles at Matt and says, “You are a sexy slut. I bet if I got hard again right now, you’d ride my cock and milk another load out of me.” Matt gets off the bed and says, “Yup.” He rubs the man’s cock through his pants. The officer gently removes Matt’s hand and says, “Naughty twink.” He kisses Matt and says, “I have to go.” The police officer leaves Matt’s apartment. Matt realizes that he never asked the police officer whether he was positive or negative. Matt has always asked men that question before. Matt is stroking his hard cock thinking about the unknown load in his unprotected ass. As he does, his phone rings and it is one of his friends calling about the police car outside his apartment. Matt tells him about the search and drug dealing accusation. As Matt absentmindedly rubs his fingers on his freshly fucked ass, he tells his friend it was just a big misunderstanding and he worked it out with the police.

Patient 2: Dario It started out with a cough. At first, Dario thought it was a cold that just wouldn’t go away. But when it lasted through the winter and well into the spring, he began to get worried. He felt tired almost all the time. He could barely make it through a workout without feeling out of breath. He tried going to the hospital, but they dismissed his symptoms without a second glance. “It’s probably allergies,” said the nurse. “Take some Benadryl and you’ll be fine.” He didn’t tell them his real fear. The fear that he’d been carrying with him the last couple of years, ever since he’d first heard about the gay plague that was terrorizing his community. Could it be true? Could he have AIDS? He’d been careful, he tried to reassure himself. He’d been a strict condom user ever since he’d first gotten his hands on that pamphlet. He had even volunteered for Gay Men’s Health Crisis back in New York, working the hotline to chat with worried men who were afraid they might be the next ones to be infected. It was impossible. He couldn’t have the virus. And yet his health continued to decline. He began losing weight, which got him more attention at the baths but did nothing to quell his concern. He left San Francisco, moving back in with his old roommate Jeff in New York City. He could hardly recall the passion that had led him to leave the city in the first place–all he wanted now was the comfort of home. Jeff welcomed him back with open arms, but he too grew concerned as he saw Dario getting sicker and sicker. “You need to go and get tested,” he said one day. It was early spring, 1985, and the city had yet to shed the chill of winter. “They can test for it now. Better to have the answer, right?” He put his hand on Dario’s shoulder. “I can go with you if you want.” “I’m fine,” said Dario. Unfortunately, he was betrayed at that particular moment by an especially harsh fit of coughing. “That’s it." Jeff stood up and held out his hand, looking at Dario like he wouldn’t take no for an answer. “I’m taking you there right now.” As they sat in the waiting room waiting for Dario’s test results, the sight of the other patients made him feel even worse. Some of the men were almost skin and bones, with that terrible wasted look. One of them even had a purple splotch on the back of his hand. He noticed Dario looking at him and covered it with his sleeve. Dario looked away. “Dario Badalejo?” called a nurse. He stood weakly. Jeff squeezed his hand. “Come with me,” she beckoned him. The look on her face told him everything he needed to know. ____________________________________________________________________________ “I don’t understand,” said Jeff. “How could he have AIDS? He always uses a condom. That’s supposed to keep him safe. You said it would keep him safe!” The nurse shook her head. “Condoms aren’t foolproof. And if you’re the receptive partner, you’re a lot more likely to get AIDS. Especially if your partner is uncircumcised.” Dario laughed weakly. “First you’re shaming me for being a bottom, now you’re shaming me for loving uncut cock?” “I’m not-” “I’m never going to be able to have sex again, am I?” he asked. She shook her head. “It’s not a good idea. Not until they find a cure, or at least a treatment.” His stomach sank. He felt like he was going to be sick. “What’s the treatment plan?” asked Jeff. “We can treat the symptoms, but not much else,” said the nurse. “I’m sorry.” Jeff stood up. “This is bullshit.” He turned to Dario and grabbed his hand. “Come on. I’m taking you home.” Dario spent the next few days in bed, not from illness, but from grief. Despite his vigilance, despite how careful he’d been, he still got the virus. How could he have AIDS? What would happen to him? Would he die? He felt terrified and numb. Shame threatened to overwhelm him. His mother had been right after all. This was a lonely life. What of the men he’d been with over the last couple of years? Had he passed the virus onto them? All that time being careful, and for what? His sex drive had come back to haunt him in more ways than one. It was at that moment that he promised if he made it out of this, he would never have sex again. And then he got horny. It started about a week after his diagnosis. He woke up in the middle of the night sweating bullets, his cock hard as a rock. He’d been dreaming about getting fucked by a man. He couldn’t remember his face, but he could see his body crystal clear in his mind. Wasted. Veiny. Covered head-to-toe in purple lesions. It was horrifying, but somehow thrilling at the same time. Even now, his cock wouldn’t go down. He tossed and turned, trying to will himself back to sleep, but the lust was too much for him. He lay on his stomach and jerked his cock against the bed, rutting until he exploded with a loud cry. He awoke in the morning with his stomach glued to his bedsheets. His seed was hard and crusty on the sheets, full of his poison. He felt the shame overwhelm him as he remembered his dream. Why did that man turn him on? He should be repulsed, not aroused. As he washed the cum off of him in the shower, he conceded that jerking off was probably the most harmless way to deal with the lust he was feeling. At least that way he wasn’t harming anybody else. As long as he made sure to do his own laundry–he would hate to think of infecting Jeff and exposing him to this nightmare. Pretty soon, however, even jerking off began to get out of hand. He was waking up nightly in a sweat, his dreams filled with pale, wasted men and veiny cocks. But the worst were the dreams in which he was the wasted one, his brown skin pale and mottled as he preyed upon some unsuspecting young man. He couldn’t deny it, the idea of fucking another person, knowing that he had AIDS, made him hard. In fact, if he was being honest with himself, there was something about knowing he was positive and fucking someone anyway that turned him on. He had never been much of a top, always preferring to be the one getting fucked. Now there was a new desire in him, a desire to breed, to pass on what had been given to him, to give this curse to someone else. But that was all just fantasy. He wouldn’t actually have sex with someone, even with a condom. After all, condoms hadn’t protected him. He couldn’t count on them to protect anyone else. But what could he do? He couldn’t take this horniness for much longer. He had to do something to ease the tension and get the release he so desperately needed. After careful consideration, Dario decided to return to the baths. He definitely wasn’t going to have sex with anyone, but he decided that watching other people have sex would be okay. No one ever gave someone AIDS by being a voyeur, right? Of course, he couldn’t tell any of his friends there about his diagnosis, or else they wouldn’t even let him past the front door. He would have to pretend that nothing was wrong. “I’m going for a walk,” he told Jeff one evening after work. “Want me to come with you?” He shook his head. “I just need some time alone. Thanks though.” He felt bad lying to Jeff. His friend had been so good to him, staying by his side even through his diagnosis. But he needed release. He could control himself, he was sure of it. The second he stepped into the bathhouse, he was hard as a rock. He hadn’t been around a naked man in so long. It was summertime again, and the baths were filled with muscular men, daddies, and bears showing off their tanned bodies. He checked his clothes into a locker and wrapped himself in a fluffy white towel, heading to the pool to relax. A group of men lounged naked in the shallow end, their cocks floating in the water as they leaned back against the rim of the pool. One hairy older man stood in the corner, moaning as a slim younger guy sucked him with vigor. Dario sat on the edge of the deep end, away from the rest of the people. He wanted to ditch the towel and start stroking his cock, but he was self-conscious about drawing attention to himself. Better to take his time and ease into it. He lay back, closed his eyes, and listened to the sound of laughter, moaning, and grunting that floated through the air around him. Mindlessly, his hand slipped under his towel as he began to rub himself. The sensation of water dripping on his face snapped him back to attention. He opened his eyes to see an older man standing over him, the water from the pool falling down his naked body and dripping off the end of his cock. He had a thick cock with a light pink head, which sat nestled in a pair of large, hairy balls. He was looking down at Dario with a smirk on his face. “Mind if I join you?” Not waiting for an answer, he sat down next to Dario, leaning against one hand to display his naked body to him. Although the man was at least in his late 50s, he was in remarkably good shape. Dario had always had a thing for daddies, and this man was like something out of a dream. His skin was tan and mostly tight against his body, which you rarely saw on older guys. He had a bit of a pouch on his stomach, but the hair on his chest and stomach just made it look even sexier. Dario’s jaw dropped slightly as he took in every inch of the man. The guy laughed. “You know, if you take a picture, it’ll last longer.” “S-sorry.” “You new to the baths?” He shook his head. “I just… haven’t been in a while.” “Ah,” said the guy. “I feel like I’m crawling the walls if I’m away for even more than a week.” The guy put his hand on Dario’s leg, sliding it slowly underneath the towel. “You should get more comfortable. It’s all right–I won’t bite.” Dario bit his lip as the man undid the towel and let it fall away. His dick was rock hard and pointed straight up. The man laughed. “Nice cock,” he said as he wrapped his fingers around it. Dario moaned as the man slid his foreskin up and down. A little bit of precum dribbled out of the head. He gasped in surprise when the man leaned down and took the head of his dick into his mouth. “Fuck,” he whispered. The man’s tongue felt so good on his dick. He hadn’t felt a mouth on his dick in forever. It felt better than sin. He was sure he was about to burst when the man released his cock and sat up, grinning. “Yummy,” he said, savoring the taste of Dario’s precum on his tongue. “You want to come to my room? I’d love to get inside that hole.” He reached his hand under Dario’s cock, sliding his fingers along his taint and towards his hole. Dario wanted to give in, wanted to let the man fuck him, virus be damned. But he saw Jeff’s face in his mind. What would his friend think of him now? He scrambled to his feet, his heart racing. “I’m sorry. I gotta go.” He wrapped his towel around his waist and hurried back towards the front. He didn’t look back at the man, too scared about how close he’d come to breaking his vow. He’d barely been at the baths an hour before he’d almost had sex with someone! Sure, maybe they would have used a condom, but he’d agreed he wouldn’t even allow himself to do that. So much for willpower. He stayed away from the baths for the next couple of weeks, convinced that his little experiment was a colossal failure. But his horniness was only getting worse. His dreams, which before had featured faceless men with wasted bodies, were now filled with the old man from the baths. He dreamt about fucking him, about riding his cock and spraying his seed all over the man’s chest. He dreamt about cumming deep inside the man, staring in his eyes as he delivered what he knew would be a killing blow. The shame became unbearable–how could he condemn another person to what he was going through? He couldn’t do it, no matter how horny he became. Then came that fateful day a few weeks later. The summer was almost over, as July had come and gone and they were well into August. He was sitting on the couch channel surfing with Jeff when they landed on a report from the local news station. “Rising cases of AIDS and the closure late last year of San Francisco bathhouses has led local health officials to call for the New York State Public Health Council to close gay bathhouses, bars, and clubs in an effort to stop the spread of the disease,” said the reporter. “Good.” Jeff frowned. “I know it’s a blow to our community, but I just can’t fathom why some people would be so reckless. Don’t they know what they’re doing to themselves?” “We spoke with local congressman Ed Green to hear his thoughts on the epidemic and whether the city should take the step of closing down these facilities.” The man’s face that came on the screen nearly caused Dario’s brain to short-circuit. “I don’t give a lick whether they close these facilities or not,” said the man. “Go ahead and keep them open. These degenerates brought all this nonsense on themselves. As far as I’m concerned, the less of them the better.” “What a fucking asshole!” Jeff grabbed the remote and turned off the TV. He threw it against the couch. “I can’t believe people like him even exist.” Dario could. After all, he’d almost fucked him at the bathhouse just a few weeks ago. He’d been wearing a suit on TV, but Dario would recognize that face anywhere. “You know what?” Jeff asked. He turned towards him, his voice raising with anger. “It’s people like him that deserve this virus. Not us. I hope you get AIDS, Ed Green.” Dario blinked in surprise. “I’ve never known you to be so vindictive.” “Am I wrong? The guy’s reprehensible!” Then something clicked in his head. It was too horrible to even consider–or was it? “What if he did?” he asked. “What if he did get AIDS?” “Good.” Jeff scoffed. “He can rot for all I care.” The image of Ed’s naked body growing thin and wasted popped into Dario’s brain. He was getting hard again, aroused at the idea of spreading the virus to someone who truly deserved it. Jeff was right–if anybody deserved AIDS, it was this guy. Maybe Dario wasn’t a victim of fate. Maybe he was an agent of it. He went back to the bathhouse every night that week, keeping his eyes peeled for Congressman Ed Green. He no longer had any fear of giving in to temptation and fucking someone else. Now that he had a target, he was a man on a mission. It was easy to avoid the flirty gazes and wandering hands of the patrons at the baths. He was saving his load for someone special. It was late one Saturday night when he finally saw him. He walked into the pool room a little after midnight, a towel wrapped around his waist. Even through the towel, you could see the outline of his dick. God, what Dario wouldn’t give to feel it in his ass. But he wasn’t here to bottom. The only way to be sure of spreading the virus was to cum inside the man. Dario watched as the congressman slipped off his towel and waded into the water. He slipped in behind him, his heart racing as he slowly approached his prey. Ed turned and saw Dario, then smiled. “Well, hello again.” Even with what he knew about the man, his deep, sexy voice still made Dario weak in the knees. “Fancy seeing you here.” “Haven’t seen you in a while,” said Ed. “Figured I scared you off last time.” Dario shook his head. “I wasn’t scared of you.” Ed raised an eyebrow. “Oh?” Dario slid his hand under the water and squeezed Ed’s cock. “I was scared of this.” Ed moaned. He put his hand on Dario’s ass, pulling him in closer. “I’ve never had one so big,” Dario continued. “I guess I just got scared.” “You don’t need to be scared, baby.” Ed grabbed the back of Dario’s head and pulled him in gently. “I told you–I don’t bite.” He kissed Dario, his tongue working its way into Dario’s mouth and opening him up. Dario continued stroking his cock, feeling it grow into full hardness under the water. The older man’s hands were squeezing his ass, then lifting him until his legs were wrapped around the man’s waist. Ed pinned him against the edge of the pool, kissing him deeply as he rubbed his cock up against his hole. “I want you,” Ed whispered in his ear. “Let me fuck you.” “Only if you let me return the favor.” Ed pulled back, a frown on his face. “I don’t get fucked.” Dario kissed his neck. “You don’t know what you’re missing. Trust me, the best tops are guys who like to bottom. I’ll take it slow, I promise.” Ed let go of him. “Forget it.” Dario felt the panic rising in his chest as the older man started to move away. He had to give him the virus, one way or another. He grabbed Ed’s hand. “Okay. Okay, fair enough. Just thought I’d try to get a shot at that beautiful ass.” Ed smirked. “Can’t blame you for trying.” He pulled Dario toward the edge of the water. “Come on. I have a room here.” He led Dario past the other patrons talking and fondling each other in the hallway and took him towards a room in the back. It was bare and cramped, with nothing but a rectangular mirror glued behind a cot. Ed sat down on the cot with his back against the wall and spread his legs, letting his half-hard cock flop down and hang in front of those delicious-looking balls. Dario dropped to his knees. He stuck his nose in the sweaty crevice between the man’s sack and his leg. Fuck, he loved the smell of man musk and chlorine. He took one of the hairy balls in his mouth and started sucking on it. “Fuck,” Ed moaned. He put his hands behind his head, relaxing as Dario slid his cock into his mouth. Dario was feeling cock-drunk as he worshipped the man’s shaft. It had been so long since he’d been able to enjoy another man’s body, and he wanted to savor every minute of it. He knew he should be figuring out a way to get the old man to bottom for him, but he was too caught up in fellating him. How could he have ever thought he could go the rest of his life without having sex with a man again? This was fucking heaven. It was more than just sex–it was why he was alive. As long or as short as he lived, he wanted to feel this again and again as much as he possibly could. “Turn around and let me see that hole,” said Ed. Dario pulled the man’s cock out of his mouth and stood. He used his hands to brace himself against the floor as he put his legs on either side of Ed. The older man’s hands grabbed him by the hips and pulled him closer to his face. He heard the sound of spitting, then felt the wonderful feeling of Ed’s tongue lapping him up. His cock was leaking precum now, he was so turned on by getting eaten out. He had always loved getting his ass eaten, but it seemed to feel even better now than it ever had before. Was that because it had been so long, or did it have something to do with the virus? It seemed to have made him hornier. Maybe it made sex feel better too. Ed’s tongue worked its way deep inside him, lubing him up and preparing his hole for the taking. His arms were shaking as he felt the man’s tongue probing him, opening him up to be fucked again for the first time in ages. “Fuck, I love eating your pussy,” said Ed. “I hear it feels even better on your cock,” he replied. Ed spanked him on the cheek. “Get up and bend over the bed. I want to take you from behind.” Dario got back on his feet, propping himself up against the cot as he waited to be entered. He practically wept when he felt Ed’s cock rubbing up against his hole. He wanted this so badly. “Shh…” Ed whispered in his ear. “You can take it.” Ed was pushing into him now. His cock felt wet, so he must have put some lube on it, but it was still painful as it worked its way into his guts. Dario hadn’t bottomed in so long, he knew his first time back wouldn’t be easy. But the pain paled in comparison to his lust. Ed buried his cock deep inside of Dario, his wiry grey pubes scratching Dario’s ass. “God I love your wet cunt.” He pulled out a bit and rammed it back in, making Dario cry out. He started fucking him faster, his cock battering Dario’s prostate again and again. Dario just laid his cheek against the cot and allowed the old man to use his hole. As the man fucked him again and again, Dario felt a sense of bliss overtake him. This felt right, being here. As much as he’d tried to deny it, when he was a teenager and again when he found out he had the virus, he knew that this was who he was meant to be. He was meant to be used by men, to take cock by whoever would give it to him. Even his time spent using condoms had been foolish–he was simply prolonging the inevitable. Better to give into his base desires and be who he truly was than to settle for some kind of half-life of mediocre sex. “Fuck, you faggots are so easy.” Ed laughed. “You’ll spread your legs for any guy with a pulse and a cock, won’t you? Oh fuck… I’m gonna cum… Ugh, take it. Fucking take it!” He grunted, then slammed his cock all the way in as he began to fill Dario with cum. Dario counted the pulses that filled him: one, two, three, four, five. As much as he hated the man who had bred him, he couldn’t deny everything the man said. He was a faggot who loved cock. But so was the old man. “Whew.” Ed pulled out of Dario and lay back against the cot. He wiped the sweat off of his brow. “You are one good lay.” Dario lay beside him, running his fingers through the man’s chest hair. “So are you.” He leaned down and took one of Ed’s nipples into his mouth, sucking and biting it as he grabbed the man’s wet cock. Ed laughed. “I’m a bit too spent to go again that fast. Maybe another time.” Dario lifted his head. “I know a trick that’ll make you rock hard again. Wanna try it?” Ed raised an eyebrow. “Rock hard, huh?” Dario crouched at the bottom of the cot and put his hands on Ed’s thighs. “Just relax. I’ll do all the work.” Ed rolled his eyes. “If your trick is a blowjob, it’s nothing I haven’t seen before.” But Dario ignored his cock. Instead, he grabbed Ed’s legs and hoisted them in the air. Before Ed knew what hit him, Dario’s tongue was buried deep in his asshole. “Oh fuck… Jesus, kid.” Dario made love to the man’s asshole, wiggling his tongue around and rubbing his nose against the man’s taint. He pushed his tongue as far as it could go, prying open his sphincter and tasting the sweet flesh within. By the sound of Ed’s moans, he wasn’t used to someone eating him out. He ran his hands through Dario’s hair as he ate him out. He pulled his face off of Ed’s hole for a second to stick one of his fingers in his mouth, then rubbed it up against the outside of the old man’s asshole. “Wait a minute, I don’t-” Ed’s words turned into cries of pleasure as Dario jammed his finger straight into the old man’s ass. He felt around until he found that precious little spot deep inside the asshole, then hammered it with his finger for all he was worth. “What are you- oh god… oh GOD!” Ed’s arms and legs went limp as Dario worked the man’s prostate. Dario smiled to himself as he watched the man get so bent out of shape over being fingered. Why some people denied themselves the pleasure of prostate play was beyond him. Keeping his finger buried in Ed’s asshole, he slid up the cot until his face was next to Ed’s. “Does that feel good?” he whispered. “Yes,” Ed said breathlessly. “I can make you feel better.” “How?” Dario kissed him, and for the first time, he was the aggressor. He climbed on top of Ed, grabbed his cock, and placed it against the old man’s hole. “Let me show you.” Then, without waiting for Ed’s response, he plunged his cock as deep inside the man’s hole as it would go. “Holy fuck! Jesus Christ… pull it out!” Ed shouted. “Shh…” Dario whispered in his ear. “You can take it.” He stayed still, giving the old man a few seconds to adjust. Despite the pain of the intrusion, Ed hadn’t gone limp at all–in fact, he was as hard as ever. Dario looked in his eyes and, when he didn’t see any sign of protest, began slowly fucking him. “Oh Jesus… that feels so good,” said Ed. “I told you, bottoms make the best tops,” said Dario. “We know what feels good. And we know how to find just the right spot.” He pulled his cock out a couple of inches, rubbing it up against the spot where he knew Ed’s prostate would be. “Holy shit. Ugh… fuck, don’t stop,” said Ed. “Just… just pull out before you cum in me. Okay? I don’t want to get sick.” Dario nodded, although he knew he would do no such thing. Not when he was so close to his prize. He fucked Ed slowly, careful to make it all about the older man’s pleasure. He knew that the best way to give him the virus was to make him want it. Now that he was inside, he was going to make this such a memorable experience that Ed would beg to be fucked again and again. Until it was sure to take. The tightness of Ed’s virgin hole was enough to bring Dario to the edge within minutes. He would have to be quiet about his orgasm if he wanted to accomplish his mission. He kept his breathing steady as he felt the pressure riding in his balls. Ed’s eyes were closed, his face sweaty as he grappled with how good it felt to let a man fuck you. For a moment, Dario felt guilty about what he was about to do. But then he remembered the way Ed had sneered when confronted with the virus. These degenerates brought all this nonsense on themselves. As far as I’m concerned, the less of them the better. You brought it on yourself, Ed. Dario kissed him to cover up the fact that he was cumming inside his hole. He grabbed his hands, pinning them against the cot as he rutted inside the man’s hole. The pressure of months of chastity released itself through his balls, entering the man’s rectum and infecting him the way that he himself had been infected. He didn’t slow his thrusting for a second, continuing to fuck even as his cumming began to slow and his orgasm faded. “You’re gonna pull out before you cum, right?” said Ed. “Of course.” Dario kissed the old man again, wrestling with the man’s tongue as he worked his seed deeper into his rectum. Now that he had cum, he started fucking Ed slow and sensual. Pinching his nipples, kissing his neck, stroking the head of his cock as he fucked him. He had Ed wrapped around his finger, making him moan and whimper with every touch. “I’m getting close,” said Ed. “Me too.” Dario stopped in mid-thrust. “Do you want me to pull out?” “No!” Ed said, his eyes growing wide. He was stroking himself wildly, desperate for a second cum. “Don’t stop fucking me.” Dario resumed pumping in and out of him, but he felt the familiar tension rising in his balls. “Ugh… fuck, I’m gonna cum if I keep going,” he teased. “I think I should pull out.” “No!” Ed wrapped his legs around Dario’s ass, trapping him inside him. “Just… a little… longer.” “Oh fuck… here I come!” said Dario. He felt a second orgasm flooding through him, his balls pumping a second load into Ed’s hole. Ed’s cock was shooting as well, dousing their stomachs in his seed. Dario collapsed on top of the old man, their chests sliding against each other as his cock dribbled the last of his seed into Ed’s no-longer-virgin hole. “Oh God… what did I just do?” Ed’s eyes were wide. “I don’t bottom, I don’t… you’re clean, right? Please tell me you’re clean.” Dario smiled. He ran his fingers through Ed’s hair, then kissed him gently on the lips. “It’s all good, baby. You have nothing to worry about.” “Oh thank God.” Ed sighed. “Fuck, that did feel good though,” he said with a grin. Dario pulled his cock out of the old man and sat back on his knees. “I’m down for a rematch anytime you are.” Ed sat up and kissed him. “I’ll give you my number. I’ve got a few friends who might be interested in joining in if you like that sort of thing. They’re discreet like me, but I can trust you, right?” Dario smiled. If Ed’s friends were anything like him, then he wouldn’t have to work too hard to find his next victim. “My lips are sealed.” —---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dario walked through the door of his apartment practically buzzing. Jeff sat on the couch watching TV. He smiled when he caught sight of Dario. “Hey man. What’s up with you? You feeling okay?” Dario plopped down on the couch next to him. “I feel amazing. Better than ever, actually.” “That’s great!” Jeff squeezed his hand. “I know you took it pretty hard, the diagnosis and all. Not being able to have sex. But there really is so much else to life.” Dario smiled. “You’re right. I have a lot to live for.” It was true. Stealthing that asshole at the baths had done more than lift his spirits–it had given him a new purpose. He was no longer a victim. He was taking control of his destiny. This virus hadn’t been a curse at all. It had shown him who he was, who he was truly meant to be. He didn’t know how long he had left to live. But whether it was a month, a year, or a decade, he knew one thing: he would take as many assholes with him as he could in the time he had left.

Back to the boy When I walked in the front door of the house I was hoping my dad was not back. Wearing only a pink thong with cum dripping out the sides of my but plug would be hard to explain. To my shock not only was my father in the house, he was standing in front of the door wearing only a leather harness, boots, and a leather jockstrap that had the codpiece removed and the thick metal chain locked around his neck. I was in awe at his body. He was covered in hair and tattoos with his harness perfectly framing his huge pecs and nipples which were pierced with large thick crescent rings. His cock was in a small metal cage the had a lock going through the head of his penis. He casually asked “hi son how was your hookup?” As if it were a normal question. “Umm pretty good I guess” I responded “I’d say it looks like it” he said as he came up pushing his body against mine and reaching his fingers around to my hole. He brought the cum covered fingers to his mouth and sucked on them. “Hmm delicious, were you doing t son” he asked “Uh maybe” I responded still unsure of what to do “How’d you like it, me personally I love it, turns me into a total cumslut. Even more than normal” he said chuckling as he put his hand on the small of my back and guided me into the living room. “Looks like you’re going to need a bigger plug to keep that load in son” he said pushing on my loose plug. “I thought I might have some old ones that would fit you but for now let’s get that load deep in you” he bent over the chest in front of the couch and I saw a massive plug in his hole. He pulled out two dildos. One maybe 20 inches long and thick and another about ten inches and a little less thick. He stuck them to the top of the chest and pulled out a pipe from a side table drawer. “You ever smoked before son” he asked to which I shook my head “It’s not that hard but I’ll shotgun your first few hits” he said as he held a lighter under the pipe till white clouds began to form. He inhaled them then came up to me and pushed his mouth to mine his thick beard scratching my face as his fat tongue invaded my mouth. He pushed the smoke into my lungs as we made out. “You like making out with your old man huh” he said as he pulled away. We repeated this until the pipe was empty making out longer and longer each time. “Alright now let’s get these loads deep in us” he said pulling out his massive butt plug and setting it down. He then lined the massive 20in dildo up with his hole and sat down taking almost the entire length in one go. “ cmon son it feels amazing” he moaned out “ just take it with all the meth you’ve done it’ll be easy” I pulled out my buttplug and pulled my thong to the side. As I felt the tip of the dildo on my hole a shock went through me and I pushed down. It felt amazing stretching me out. “Atta boy” my dad said while he rode his own dildo and turned on the tv. More porn came on but this time it was only two men. One huge god of a man and another smaller one that I realized was my father. “This here is the video of me losing my virginity son” he moaned out “ it was the start of my life” I was transfixed on the screen watching the human god fuck my dad. Waves of pleasure flowed through me but I soon realized I couldn’t take more then about seven inches “Looks like you reached your second hole son” my dad said between panted breaths. “I want more” I moaned out. “Oh I know sweetheart don’t worry daddy will help you” he said standing up in front of me his locked cock in my face. I licked out getting a drop of his precum on my tongue. He put his hands on my shoulders before pushing me down hard. I felt a jolt of pleasure as my ass hit the chest and I knew I took the dildo balls deep. As it broke through my second hole I shot a giant load into the front of my thong “Good job son” my dad said as he bent down to kiss me “Now you can’t stop now you gotta make sure none of the cum you got will slip out. Sluts like us can never waste a real man’s cum” dad said as he remounted his own dildo and continued to ride. After about 30 minutes he shot his load and it dribbled out of his cage. “Alright son I think that’s enough for tonight let’s get you to bed” he said as he pulled me off the dildo and walked me to my room. As he laid me in my bed he took my thong off and sucked my cum off it. “ I’ll be taking this now good night son” he said with a kiss to my forehead.

Pt 2 Colton then moved off my penetrating probing tongue, and said go wash up Jonas, I will see if I can contact some of my hung mates and spice things up a bit. On your way to the shower grab a bottle of water and gulp it down, we need to stay hydrated. I didn’t hesitate and replied ‘cool’ as I headed to the bathroom. I gulped down the chilled water in seconds. This hook up was just getting better and better! I stood under the jets of hot water and just soaked up the pleasure that each little stream was giving my drug sensitised pores… I washed myself from head to toe, lathering up with the Nivea men’s body wash in the shower recess. I thoroughly rinsed off, and removed the shower rose and used the hose to fully rinse out…then some of the lube off the shelf and a conveniently placed long toy to fuck myself for a bit, then douched again for good measure. I once again stood under the jets of hot water and gave myself a really good rinse. I was squeaky clean all over, and the heat of the shower was making my veins pop out nicely. Just looking at my nice plump veins made my soft cock stir and my hole twitch involuntarily. The expectation of another slam entering my primed-up veins was getting me excited and curious as to what Colton had planned next. I towelled myself dry with the thick plush towel supplied, and loved the sensation on my skin. I was so wired that every pore on my body was lustfully excited just with the mere touch of the soft towel. Once I was fully dry, I left the towel in the bathroom area and walked back into the playroom. I grabbed and then quickly gulped down another bottle of water on my way into the playroom. Colton was nowhere to be seen. On the wall in the playroom there was a whiteboard, and he had written instructions to me on the board. It said to go over to the sling. Next to the sling is a stand with several items on it. Take the blue Viagra pill, the other pill which is MDMA, and swallow them with the drink set out for you in the glass which also contains G. Then grab the blindfold and get into the sling. Lay back and place your feet into the sling stirrups, and then attach the blindfold. I will be there momentarily. I followed all the instructions on the board to the letter. As I completed the last task of attaching the blindfold, I could hear voices approaching. The G was so good it was already starting to kick in. I began slightly squirming around in the sling, and heard Colton close now, saying see, I told you he is a pig, ripe for us to own. I heard at least two other voices chime in and say right on, and cool man… As I was going into a G haze, I felt my cock starting to grow and could hear their voices in the background. The sounded almost muffled, but I could hear every word like it was in slow motion. Colton was saying you boys slam up, and I will give Jonas here another decent hit. He took a slam first, then I gave him a .3 booty bump which I inserted on the end of a toy... getting it deep inside the slut. I’ll hit him with another .3 but in a slam. I will drop the head of the sling down a bit so you boys can have at him each end, while I film this onto livestream, cool? Both the guys said ‘Cool’ back in unison. Colton said BTW boys, yours are both .3’s, I know you are such horned up tops and I love the way you both get rock hard on a big hit. Jonas is going to get the fucking of his life…oh yeah, there’s also some nice fresh strong poppers in the inhaler mask for him if you want to tweak him up some more just hold the mask over his face whenever you want, and there’s some on a stand each side for you guys next to the bottles of lube… shall we begin the owning of this amazing slut hole?

Doc Murphy’s Therapy 3 I remember dreaming of men surrounding the bed... Their voices barely speaking above a whisper. I struggled to make out the words... Turning from side to side, I saw each booted muscled god geared in the shiniest of black leather. Tightly strapped leather harnesses accentuated their muscled pecs with rings through their prominently thick tits, making my mouth water... On my right, the men wore jockstraps... their full pouches so tight that I could see the subtlest of differences of their cocks... cut, uncut, pierced or not, it was more than obvious. While on my left, the men’s strong legs were enveloped in chaps... their muscles clearly defined as if the hide was painted on... their hard cocks and full sacs set off by a heavy chrome cockring. The room was filled with a distinctive scent of musk and leather as the sweaty tangled mass of flesh grew before my eyes... an orgy of every possible combination of lustful desire. The dream was so vivid... the men’s grunts and groans began to grow louder and fill the room. Seeing one of them escape the pile, I moaned, recognizing the young god approaching with tightly cropped red hair and green eyes. “Shit, Bry!” I called out, seeing my best friend transformed into the most incredible leather fantasy. His harness circled over his broad shoulders and under the thick muscled pecs. My eyes couldn’t stay off the twin slabs of muscle covered in reddish-brown fur showcasing a set of heavy rings piercing his thick erect tits poking through the fur. Below them, a trail of fur ran over the ridged stack of abs. His thick thighs bulged in the tightest leather chaps, drawing attention to the exposed dripping hard cock and sac. With every step of his boots, his muscles rippled at the slightest movement as he made his way to me. “Fuck Sam,” he smiled with a lustful gaze, pulling the covers off to reveal my shaved body... Staring at wetness of the sheets at below my cunt, he growled. “I hear you’ve been a good boy.” Still trying to understand how he could be in my room, I asked “How...?” “Never mind, bro...,” he said, interrupting me and pointing to the writhing heap of men in the room. “You need to serve.” Looking at the men, wave after wave of desire came over me... “Yeh, Bry...I do.” I growled, getting down on my knees as Bry’s leaking cock throbbed before my eyes. Licking my lips and wanting to taste that cock again, I reached up to his thick muscled thighs and leaned in, opening my mouth take it in... Suddenly, a sound woke me up... It was Mike, carrying a tray of food and juice into the room. “Sorry, Sam... didn’t mean to wake you. Doc told me you spent the night ‘cause it was getting late and asked me to just drop this off.” As I lay there, the images of Bry and the other men began to flood back into my mind. It took a minute to get into the moment before realizing I was sporting the beginnings of a hardon. But for some reason, it didn’t bother me, and it wasn’t definitely a problem for Mike... “Looks like it was a good dream.” he smiled, noticing my growing cock before putting the tray down next to the bed. “Thanks, Mike,” I said, drinking some of the juice and remembering last night. “Yeh, it was getting late by the time my session was over.” “Yeah, Doc doesn’t like to break up a session if it’s going really well...” he chuckled, looking me over... “Well, for some patients at least, he’ll keep it going as long as necessary. When that happens, I just head to my room and work on my thesis.” “Cool,” I said, remembering how he looked last night in his gear... my cock started stiffening. “Yeah, very cool... and so fucking smooth,” he groaned, sitting down on the bed next to me and rubbing my abs and shaved crotch before leaning in. Without a word, he brought his lips to mine... It was like last night never happened. He reached down and ran his fingers over my puckering cunt, causing me to groan in surprise. Kissing me deep and hard, his tongue invaded my mouth. “I thought...” I moaned, taking a breath as a finger entered me. “What? I’m a bottom cause I let Doc fuck me...” he laughed, feeling the remnants of cum in my cunt. “Don’t worry... I’m not jealous. It’s part of our arrangement while I finish my grad work. That's all there is to it... nothing else.” “Nothing else,” I groaned, feeling a second and third finger go in. “Damn... Doc must’ve worked your cunt over last night.” he growled, feeling my still loose cunt. “Yeh... he did,” was all I could say as he continued fingering me. “Did ya like it, Sam? Being filled with Doc’s cock or was it something else?” he grunted, stripping and pulling my thighs apart to expose my cunt. “Shit, yeh!” I moaned, seeing that hard pierced cock again... The next thing I felt was his warm wet tongue licking my cunt before it spread my cuntlips and pushed inside. “Goddamn!” I moaned, feeling him digging deep inside me. "Sweet fucking tasty cunt, bro" he said, coming up for air. “How’s that feel?” “Fuck yeh... fuck my cunt!” “That’s right, bro... what you have there is a cunt... Don’t ever forget it.” he told me, teasing me with his cock. I nodded, remembering my therapy... “Cunt...” Putting my legs over his shoulders, he shoved his rigid cock into me without warning, sending a wave of passion over me. “Say it, bro... tell me what you want.” “Fucking fill, me!” I gasped, feeling the ring hit my prostate as he began to rock in and out of me. He didn’t waste any time ramming his cock into me... “Fucker... gonna take my time with you,” he growled, slowing down and holding his cock deep in my cunt. He kept on edging... fucking me til he was close, then would pause, waiting for the sensation to pass... only to start again until I was begging for his load. “Fuck man... give me your load, bro! I need it!” I cried out, grabbing his hips and pulling him in all the way to the root. He began ramming me hard until he stiffened and let out a heavy roar, unloading a volley of cum inside me. I could feel each throbbing pulse of his cock. Bending down, still impaled inside of me, he kissed me. “Fucking hot cunt...” he smiled, pulling his still hard cock out and sitting back. I scrambled to clean it... sucking and tonguing his cock until I had done my duty. “Good boy...” he growled, his warm wet tongue licking my cunt before it spread my cuntlips and invaded. “Give it to me.” With little pushes of my cunt, the load dripped out onto his open mouth until I had released most of it... Then, he crawled up and fed it to me. Kissing, our darting tongues exchanged the load until we both gulped down the contents and fell on the bed in a sweaty jumble. “Fuck, Sam... That was hot. I never imagined that you’d be this good when you came into the office that day. I figured you were just some messed up kid needing therapy.” he laughed, exploring my smooth body with his hands. “You surprised me when you showed up here like this. What made you do it?” Knowing what I knew about him, I smiled. “Don’t know... I guess I just felt like it.” “Yeah, I know what you mean,” he chuckled, taking hold of my smooth pecs and rubbing his fingers over them. “I did the same thing when I first got here. But it’s a bitch to keep up... so I got it permanently removed. Doc has a buddy who does it and hooked me up.” “Yeh?” I groaned, imagining being permanently hairless as he went down to lick my pecs. Then, licking my left tit, Mike sucked it in and bit down... “Goddamn!” I moaned, panting at the pain he was inflicting. He stayed on my tit, chewing on it... tasting the sweat dripping off my pec. Releasing it with a kiss, he moved to the right one and I began to growl in heat as he repeated the torture now turning to pleasure. Reaching for my swollen cock, he began to stroke it as he alternated on my tits before moving down my abs. By now, my tits were aching and standing at attention, causing my cock to go rock hard. “Yeah,” Mike growled, exploring my shaved body with his mouth... “When did you do it?” “Yesterday, right before coming over.” I sighed, feeling his lips and tongue sliding over my skin. “You missed a spot, right here. I’ll let Doc know... so you can get that taken care of.” he chuckled, licking between my thigh and crotch before taking my cock in his mouth. “Fuck, yeh!” I cried out, feeling his tongue dig into my piss slit. He started licking and wrapping his tongue around the mushroom head... flicking at it and lapping the dribbling precum. Slowly sliding down, he started sucking on my leaking cock... keeping his eyes locked on mine with one hand on my shaft and the other holding tightly onto my sac. His hand began to pull it away from my body as he held my balls tightly in a fist. “Aw fuck! Harder!” I cried out... realizing at that moment the extent of my therapy. My begging for pain urged him on and his pace quickened. I thrust my hips up to meet him. The sensations of his mouth were overwhelming... I needed to cum. I was close... Grabbing the back of Mike’s head with both hands, I began forcing his mouth up and down my cock, faster and faster. I could feel myself slowly going over the edge. Then, as he released his grip, my body shook with lust, releasing an explosion of cum. “Fuck yeh, bro! Fucking love, this shit!” We remained like that... me on my back with him still latched on my cock... sweat running down our bodies until sound of Doc’s voice shook us out of the moment. Doc stood at the entrance to the room, but I couldn’t make out what he said. My mind must have blocked it out... but the moment Mike heard the words, he sat up, releasing my cock. Turning to Doc, he nodded and dropped to his knees on the floor next to him. “Good boy,” he chuckled, rubbing Mike’s sweaty shoulder. “I was wondering what was taking you so long,” I quickly apologized... “Doc... I’m sorry. I guess I fucked up.” “No problem, Sam. So... you’ve now experienced both Mikes.” Leaving the dazed Mike on the floor, he wandered over to me. “How’s it feel?” he asked, feeling my freshly fucked cunt. “Damn, Doc,” I smiled, seeing his growing bulge... “So good!” “Good to hear, boy.” He looked back to Mike kneeling obediently on the floor before noticing my chewed-up tits. Pulling his wet finger from my cunt, he rubbed the slime around my swollen tits and gripped them tightly with his fingernails. “Fuck, yeh!” I shuddered. “Harder!” With his cock now tenting his jeans, he whispered in my ear as he increased his grip on me. “Yeh, Doc...” I murmured, feeling the pain course through my body. After a couple of minutes, Doc let go and stood up. I quickly fell next to Mike, our hands behind our backs at attention. Turning to face us, he began to strip as... I could see him speaking, but I couldn’t make out the words. Gripping the bottom of his T-shirt, he pulled it up and off his torso, exposing the forest of fur on his muscled pecs. We quickly made our way to remove his shoes and socks. Mike then scrambled up to unbuckle the thick black belt around his waist. It was then I joined him as we pulled the jeans down to expose his furry legs. Slowly, we began moving our mouths up his legs... our hands massaging his powerful muscles until we met at Doc’s low hanging sac. Taking in the scent of his crotch, both of us began to moan and took one of his heavy balls in our mouths... “Fucking cuntmouths!” Our tongues darted out, tasting the hairy sweaty sac and we moved up to the base of Doc’s shaft... Up we went... our lips gently massaging the thickening shaft until our tongues met at the leaking piss slit at the tip of his engorged cockhead. Tasting the precum, our tongues began lapping it up. Feeling Doc’s hands against our heads and push our mouths against each other, our sparring tongues began to feed each other. “Goddamn cocksuckers.” he growled, holding us by the scruff of our necks. We began to worship him, sucking and worshipping his god-like cock like we had been trained... ‘Yeh, that’s the word,’ I thought...realizing at that moment it had been imbedded in us... Mike and I were meant to serve together. Before I could think about it, Doc thrust between our lips... back and forth, enjoying our attention to his powerful cock. We needed his cock... we continued... pushing him closer to release with every movement of our mouths. Feeling the overwhelming need for cock, I moved to the head and slowly swallowed his cock to the base of his shaft. I could feel Mike’s tongue flicking at the saliva dripping out of my mouth. Slowly backing off, I grabbed Mike’s head and shoved my tongue in his open mouth. Gripping my tongue with his lips, he moaned... knowing his desire for cock, I pushed his head towards Doc’s still leaking cock and he swallowed it in one fell swoop. We continued like that... sharing Doc’s now steel cock. We were nothing but a pair of cuntmouths servicing a cock... just as Doc had said. Getting close, Doc pushed us off his cock and we fell to the floor... our faces covered in spit. Walking over to the bed, he pulled out a packed pipe and torch from the nightstand and climbed onto the bed. Spreading his legs, he lit the pipe, inhaled and motioned to us. Quickly, we climbed on the bed, slid over the soft sheets and joined him on either side. Placing our mouths to his, we inhaled the large cloud escaping his handsome mouth. “Go on... have at.” he growled, passing the lit pipe to Mike. We began sharing the pipe while Doc sat back watching us take hits and blowing the thick white clouds into each other’s mouths. Taking the last hit on the now empty pipe, I exhaled into Mike, devouring him in a deep kiss as Doc’s strong hands roamed over our bodies. Instinctively, we both went for Doc’s tits. “Fuckers...” he growled, pushing our mouths onto his furry pecs. Holding both of us tightly, we began to suckle like two nursing pups, humping our bodies against Doc’s legs. Doc’s hands roamed down over our smooth muscled backs and began to explore our cunts. “Goddamn cunts...” I began moaning as the realization of what I was becoming hit me and I raised my hips, giving Doc access. But it didn’t stop there... I felt another hand now exploring my exposed cunt. It was Mike’s. “Fuck me!” I cried out, feeling fingers digging into me before latching back onto Doc’s tit. Mike immediately pounced on me and shoved his cock deeply inside me. Holding onto my shoulders, he began to piston fuck me. “Fuck, yeh!” I cried out into Doc’s pec, feeling the PA scraping against my prostate with every stroke. The sensations in my cunt took over my mind and I was lost in the moment... My mind filled again with images of the leathered gods surrounding us... watching me surrendering to my desires. Bry stood out smiling, leading another by a leash to our side. “Fuck yeah, bro... Feels good, don’t it?” Bry growled, pushing the sub onto the floor on all fours. Smiling, he moved behind the sub and kicked his legs apart to expose the willing cunt. Bry dropped... Licking the pierced taint leading to the sub’s willing cunt, Bry smiled and looked at me before shoving his cock in quickly... causing the sub to let out soft groan. I couldn’t take my eyes off them... seeing the look of rapture on the sub’s face as he took every inch of Bry’s cock. “Fuck, bro... Tell me... is yours still tight?” he growled, picking up the pace and slamming the willing sub. “Fuck yeh!” I grunted, coming back to reality as I felt Doc’s hands caressing down my back. “YEH, DO IT!” I yelled, feeling Doc’s cock pressing on my cunt while climbing onto Mike’s back. I was grabbing at the sheets, feeling Doc’s cock sliding over Mike’s shaft and pushing past my cuntlips. “OH FUUUUCK!” I hissed, instantly feeling the pain of being split open. “Relax, boy... surrender.” Doc told me, before saying something else I couldn’t understand. Instantly, a wave of pleasure overcame any pain as Doc’s cock invaded me. Mike remained still... not a sound coming from him. “Yeh...” I now moaned in pleasure, feeling Doc’s cock invading my cunt. With my therapy now kicking in, I began fucking myself on their cocks. “Good boy,” Doc grunted, slapping Mike on the ass and they began fucking me in unison. With every one of their thrusts, I moaned... feeling myself stretched to the limit, I began to lose focus. The room grew warmer and filled with the sounds of animals rutting... grunts, moans and wet slapping bodies. Bry had returned... Holding onto the moaning sub by his harness, Bry’s assault continued as the sub fucked himself on the pierced cock. The wet slapping of Bry’s thighs against the sub’s shaved ass filled the air around the circle of leathered admirers. “Fuck, Sam... Every time I fuck this cunt, I imagine it’s you... my bro... taking my cock.” With each pounding, the sub’s moans grew louder, and begged for more. Bry continued pile-driving him... stretching his cunt with an ever-increasing ferocity until he couldn’t hold back and released an explosion of cum. Instantly, the sub scrambled to Bry’s still hard cock to clean off the remnants of his load. "Inspiration...” Bry growled at me. Coming back into the moment, I felt the thrusts of my double fuck begin to slow and intensify... I knew it wouldn’t be too long for them to fill my cunt. “Fuck yeh!” I cried out, feeling the simultaneous loads unleashing in me as the fucking continued until the contents of their balls flooded my cunt. Their load now deposited, they fell on my back and pushed me fully onto the mattress. “Inspiration,” I moaned... feeling the weight of their bodies on top of me. Pulling out of me, Doc stood up and positioned himself in front of our faces... “Beautiful...” Immediately, we took his slimed cock and cleaned it... taking the remains of the loads into our mouths. Satisfied, Doc walked away as Mike pulled me up and sat back, holding me in his arms. Holding tightly onto his cock, I leaned back...our lips met. We began to devour each other as his hands explored my sweaty body. Releasing his cock, my hands roamed over his hairless muscular body, knowing that it was what I needed... to bulk up and match his body. In the back of my mind, I already knew that my appointment with Doc’s buddy was set... I would never have to worry about stubble. I moved down his beautiful pecs and made my way to his cock and took it into my mouth, tasting the residue of the double fuck. “Fuck, Sam.” Mike moaned, feeling my mouth on his softening cock. Shocked, I sat up and looked into his eyes. There was no doubt, the other Mike was there with me now. He took me in his arms, and we fell back on the bed. “Fuck, Sam... Doc must be wondering where I am.” he said, spooning me. “Naw, he probably just thinks you’re working on your thesis.” I moaned, feeling his cock against my ass. “Yeah,” he sighed... Several hours later, I woke up in the dark room with Mike still beside me... our bodies tangled in the middle of the bed. Feeling a sensation around my neck, I reached up and found my leather collar securely fastened to my neck. “Yeh...” I moaned, turning to Mike and seeing him collared, too. I knowingly grabbed the note on the nightstand and read it... ‘Downstairs’ was all it said, and I shook Mike to wake him. Slowly opening his eyes, he smiled, seeing me collared. Slowly, we made our way to the two leather bags in the center of the room and faced each other. Keeping our eyes fixed, we slipped the restraints on our wrists. Next, we placed the harnesses over our shoulders and buckled each strap tightly. I moaned as the leather again touched my smooth skin. Retrieving our jockstraps, we slid them up over our hairless bodies and adjusted our cocks. My junk now snug in the cum crusted leather pouch, I pulled out my still sweat-soaked socks and put them on. Turning to Mike, I saw him standing there looking down at the socks in his hand. “What’s happening... Sam, what the fuck are you wearing!?” he said in a state of confusion, looking up as if he was seeing me geared up for the first time. Grabbing the socks, I dropped to my knees... “Let me help you,” I moaned, kissing his feet. After placing them on him, I pulled the pair of boots out of his bag... “10-hole Rangers...” I said, motioning him to step in. Now in his boots, he stayed there in a daze, still looking down at me. I began pulling the laces through the eyelets of his right boot. It was freaking me out, but I kept on... then, I realized that with every ladder rung I added, he began to calm down. With the boot now laced up, he dropped to one knee and began to methodically lace the other without hesitation. “Fuck...what the hell was that?” I mumbled, quickly putting on my boots, lacing them up and placing an arm band around my right bicep. Grabbing the other, I stood and saw Mike taking a long hit from a full glass pipe... his cheeks tightening as he pulled the cloud into his lungs. “Fuck, yeh... gimme some, bro.” I moaned, walking over to him and placed the band on his right bicep as I caught a glimpse of the beads of sweat dripping down his smooth pit... My tongue worked its way from his bicep to worship his pit. “MMMMM,” he groaned, clamping his hand around the back of my neck to smash our mouths together... tongues lashed around in our mouths as he fed me the cloud. My body became alive again, and I surrendered. With our lips locked, we clawed at each other... our hands covering every inch of smooth muscled flesh and encased leather on our bodies. “Fucker... Welcome back...,” I grunted. “Let’s go. Doc’s waiting.”

III. A Deeper Love The ceremony at an end, the Brothers again arranged themselves in a semicircle, resuming the final chant. The Initiate was released. A robe was brought -- this one with the deep crimson cord of a Novice rather than the simple white he had worn before. He was taken away to private quarters, where he would be held in confinement for the next 72 hours, lest he be overcome by the urge to seek medical intervention in the form of PEP, an abomination that is sacrilege and treason to our creed. He would be well loved and cared for, and Brothers would continue to engage him in lovemaking both rough and tender, now intended not to infect – that work was surely done – but to strengthen the bonds of family. He would have access to a well-equipped gym where the Brother Trainer would kindly but firmly oversee his physical transformation. The Initiate understood that a final trial awaited in some days or weeks. Given the potency of their family strain, few Brothers, upon conversion, escape the most violent illness. The Fuck Flu is a painful ordeal – but a glorious one. For it marks a boy's final crossing through the fire, to the full triumph of Manhood achieved. Poz: he will have earned the high rank that is the culmination of a homosexual life. In the days and weeks after the Ritual, life resumed its normal rhythms in the chapter house. Each man ventured forth to his daily occupation, clad in quotidian garb and indistinguishable – on the exterior – from the common folk, who must never know his true identity. The Brothers hold important jobs: many are lawyers and politicians, artists and journalists, doctors and lab technicians (the last two fulfill crucial duties for the Brotherhood, as we shall see later). Their worldly success is an expression of the fraternal sustenance and the powerful secret network they enjoy. Evenings after the workday are reserved for fellowship: meals together filled with wine, laughter, and deep affection -- which is, of course, then given its full expression in muscular, manly copulation. Their passion for one another inspires the Brothers to take each other to new heights of ecstasy. In their tender mutual devotion, they learn the special desires of each Brother and strive to give him fulfillment. Some men need to be strapped into a sling and take cock after cock (this can take place in the Sanctuary, but only during consecrated chapter meetings). Some need to be clad in leather (of which the Chapter House possesses a vast storeroom), bound to a cross, their bare backs flogged to a deep crimson -- or their manhoods wired with electrodes, their bodies twisting in painful, jolting ecstasy at the hands of the Brother holding the console, who controls them completely. Others, oriented as tops, need to inject their load into the man they most covet -- whether selecting the young, tender flesh of the newest recruit, or directing their semen into the mature, hard-trained body of the most senior Brother. The objects of their desire are expected, within reason, to give their bodies freely, for they too have tasted the satisfaction of their own deepest fantasies. For men who need a fist in their gut, a Brother always stands ready to provide his muscled arm, up to the elbow or shoulder as required. Of course, some live to be bathed in piss, pouring forth from phallic fonts like holy water. For such a man, a gathering will be summoned -- five or more Brothers will endure the discomfort of drinking beer after beer and holding their bladders until the anointed time, so that their Brother in need can be deluged with steaming streams until he explodes in joy. Another form of ecstasy is little spoken of, but known to all. Deep in the night, in his most private moments, a man may feel himself summoned to serve as the vessel for dark Powers, beyond the grasp of mortal minds. When an ethereal Entity sweeps a Brother from his bed in the dark, the man must submit. He is carried to another plane, where his body is invaded, speared by one or more Members of supernatural proportions – his gut and throat pumped beyond imaginable capacity with gushes of ecstatic, ectoplasmic fluid. The men thus taken feel themselves ripped open, their holes and throats ravished. But when laid back in their beds they fall into a deep sleep and their flesh is regenerated. They wake with the same tight, muscular rectums they had as youth. But the unfathomable joys they have experienced during the night remain, coursing through them like a powerful current. This does not happen frequently, but when it does, the Brothers will observe the man in question at the breakfast table, his face bearing witness to a peace and joy like no other, his body bathed in a perceptible aura, almost an electrical force field. It is a coveted experience, on such a day, to make love with that anointed Brother, for the residual supernatural energy may rub off from the chosen one’s body onto his partner. Despite this link to the Beyond, the Brothers remain human. Amidst the supreme pleasures of the flesh the heart has its tender desires, and there is the natural tendency to fall in love. While the sin of sexual monogamy is frowned upon (and would impede the sacred duty of spreading the Faith), this unnatural vice is almost never encountered. Nonetheless, the Brothers may freely devote themselves to romantic love as nature decrees, and are encouraged to give their hearts to one another. Devoted relationships form, some of them bonding for life -- husbands and brothers at the same time. There can be no stronger connection between two men than sharing in the duties of Conversion. Not infrequently, a pair of Brothers will venture out and select an unknowing man to seed together (the sharing of the virus is not limited to ritual Initiations -- but the Brothers, just like Christians following Jesus' commandment, go forth as missionaries into the world). A threesome with such an impeccably beautiful couple is a powerful draw to an unsuspecting young man, and the chosen target, usually selected because of his expressed insistence on condoms, will invariably relent and accept their potent loads. Later, after the initial shock of an unexpected test result, that young man will most often adjust to the joys of his enhanced status, and -- if he is lucky enough to pinpoint the date of his infection -- have fond memories of the fuck of a lifetime. Romantic love is, of course, not limited to pairs. Lovers form special bonds of threes, fours and more. The Brothers know that love can expand almost infinitely. Just as a parent can have equal love for many children, a man can share a romantic connection with as many husbands as he realistically can devote proper care and affection to. (The High Council may offer wise and gentle advice in some cases to ensure that these relationships are healthy. There is no specific rule, but in general a union of more than five husbands can be hard to sustain while meeting everyone's emotional needs). It is a moment of special joy when a marriage is performed in the Chapter Hall. At one recent wedding, the four grooms, dressed in formal wear (above the waist only, of course), held hands in a circle while they recited their vows. The Priest declared them husbands, then asked the Congregation to affirm their support, declaring, "You may fuck the grooms." The four (in a gesture reminiscent of the Initiation ritual) turned and bent over the altar, at which point the gathered Brothers arose and penetrated the new quadruple, anointing them with sacred semen to seal their union forever. Love may take many other forms. Owners and slaves, masters and pups, daddies and boys -- the full spectrum of masculine love is acknowledged and celebrated. Only enforced chastity is considered anathema to religious practice -- for the locked penile cages that are popular in today's BDSM scene prevent a man from achieving erection and ejaculation. They may, however, be tolerated, within reason, in the form of temporary play, so long as the subject remains a man with full manly powers. Indeed, the privileges of Brotherhood entail next to no [banned word] in general -- except for drug abuse: antiretroviral treatment, to be exact, a deadly poison that deals a knockout blow to the delicate, beautiful viral life that stirs in the Brothers' loins. To subdue the Virus is to betray the sacred duty of the Brothers. As such, any indication of ARV use is grounds for excommunication -- an extreme measure which, thankfully, has only rarely been resorted to. (To be continued)

The New Barber Part 3 I sat in my car for what seemed like hours, beyond angry... feeling betrayed and hurt. My attention snapped back to reality with a ping on my phone... my mate wanted to know how I got on at the Barbers.... I immediately dialled him. "Hey there, how's it going" I broke into a tirade of abuse directed at him, the fucker I had just been abused by and my own stupidity. Eventually he spoke, apologising over and over, assuring me he had no idea about the guy and that he was well known in the industry. "So what are you going to do ?" He asked.... Another ping on my phone..."hold on mate " I checked the message...it was a video of me being pounded and a countdown clock at the bottom. "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK" I went back to the conversation... "I don't know what to do " I mumbled" My mate assured me that anything police related would be seen as another fag getting himself into a dodgy situation..."you don't have a lot of choice mate " "That sounds harsh, but if this guy has all your info then.... for now it's best to play along" At this point I hated myself...he was right, maybe I could find a chink in this fuckers armour... but it's can't go on much longer.... The month passed slowly... I found myself checking the countdown clock more than I was happy to admit to... even getting a hard on at various times, what the fuck was wrong with me? The day came and the door opened up Infront of me... this time he was in full Rubber gear grinning like a cat that got the canary. "Good to see you back...smart move" as he ushered me in, hearing that all too familiar click as the door locked behind me. Before I had a chance to turn back to look I felt a jab in my neck... with no time to react I fell into his arms..."just a little something to help you relax... I want you aware this time" Everything was floating... it was like watching myself being dragged, undressed, positioned and placed in the sling ready for the onslaught. He leaned in and began to explain... "Okay, now that you're relaxed I'm going to start your education" I became aware of some sort of box thing coming down over my eyes... panic rising I began to breathe heavily, exactly what he wanted it seems as a pipe parted my lips and my lungs began to take in the fumes...my ability to focus losing its grip. Headphones came down over my head and a weird voice started talking, spirals appeared Infront of my eyes...I was falling... I was flying, feeling relaxed and down.... down I fell....

“I think Dean might be next” said my boyfriend Stone. “He seems up for it.” “Dean?” I replied. “I thought he was strictly a top.” “So was I, if you remember” said Stone, smirking. “From what I hear, his last girlfriend started pegging him and now he’s a bit more vers.” “I didn’t know they’d got him to bottom” I said. “They haven’t. But Rex told me one of the fluffers had told him that he fucked Dean in a bathroom to get him turned on enough to perform.” I let out a bit hearty laugh, realising that Dean must have become a slave to his ass like I had. “But” continued Stone, “they’ve benched him for a bit because his doctor is making him take a break from prep.” “Oh really” I said, smirking. “He messaged me earlier and sounded pretty pissed” he said. “In that case I bet he’d be up for joining us” I said. “Call him, while I go and buy some cameras.” It turns out that Dean Hardrock (stage name of course) was in fact very up for it, as it was only the next day that he turned up at our house with two bottles of wine and a lot of nervous energy. We plied him with a few drinks while sitting out the back smoking cigarettes, and then got down to business. Stone just bluntly asked him what he was hoping for from the night, and after a lot of mumbling and looking at the floor he eventually admitted he wanted to be spitroasted for the first time and otherwise just used for as long as we had the energy. He never mentioned condoms nor asked us about status, and as far as we were concerned it was common knowledge in the industry that Scorpex was a place for poz stars to shine so he should know what he was getting into. With no issues on that front to work through, we encouraged him into the bedroom, got ourselves naked, and then placed him on all fours on the bed. While Stone moved into position to allow Dean to suck him, I stealthily activated the four hidden cameras I had set up around the room. You could tell Dean was inexperienced in this role thanks to his lacklustre oral efforts, so we quickly moved things along by taking turns rimmimg and fingering his pert, tight ass. Stone then went first, sliding his girthy cock into Dean before pausing to allow the man to get used to it. The fuck was initially slow and gentle, but once I had moved round to let Dean suck on my cock, Stone picked up the pace and really let his expertise as a top shine through. Dean moaned throughout, enabling me to push my cock down his throat and force him to stifle his gag reflex, something he would need to learn if we were to bring him over to Scorpex eventually. Stone has legendary stamina, so I had to frequently pull back from Dean’s gradually relaxing throat to stop myself from coming too soon. I made Dean rim me a bit as he got pounded, and then eventually had to stand back and just watch this straight hunk be fucked like he never had been. His grunts and moans let us know he was loving it. When Stone finally blew his toxic load into Dean he roared out in triumph, sweat pouring off him. Dean too was a sweaty mess, but he got no respite as I slammed into his stretched, cummy hole as soon as Stone had withdrawn. I power fucked him while he did his best to clean off Stone’s cock, and soon added my tainted load to his hole. I then plugged him up before we put on our underwear and went out back for another drink and smoke. For round two we took things into the playroom in our basement, which we had fitted out when Stone had decided he wanted somewhere I could be strapped down to a bench or into a sling for men to come by and use without the hassle of having to go out all the time. We already had cameras all over the room, mostly for Stone to be able to watch proceedings from upstairs, with several angles on the sling as he particularly enjoyed watching me lying back and taking it. On this occasion it was Dean who was put into the sling, with his wrists and ankles secured in place. We unplugged him and then took turns fucking his eager hole, until it got too much for us again and we added the third and fourth loads of infected cum to his innards. This time, however, we did not bring him outside with us for a break, choosing instead to set up the fucking machine with a large dildo. I inserted it into him and put it on a variable speed setting, while Stone fetched the ball gag and got Dean into it while he was still too fucked-out to resist. We then turned off the lights and left him in the dark, heading upstairs to have some more drinks and cigarettes out back before deciding to watch some of Dean’s best porn performances together. It was while we were watching a scene Dean had filmed where he did a round robin on three muscled twink bottoms that I got a message from Frank and Bram (the tatted couple I had started hooking up with during quarantine) to see if Stone and I wanted to get fucked by them that night. This was too good an opportunity to miss, so I invited them over to join us in using Dean which they jumped at of course. I suggested they use the separate entrance that went straight down to the basement, and then we got ourselves set up to watch using the multi-screen installation Stone had put together in one of the bedrooms. It only took a few minutes for Frank and Bram to arrive, and we watched as Dean reacted to the lights going on and two strangers walking in the side door of the basement while we was secured in the sling having his ass reamed out by the machine. He started writhing and attempting to yell around the ball gag, but it was to no avail and within moments Bram had pulled back the machine and then slammed his cock into Dean. All resistance then ceased, as the gorgeous straight porn star gave in to the ecstasy of Bram’s long thick cock. His attempted yells became moans of pleasure, at which point Frank removed the gag, turned Dean’s head to the side and inserted his own dick into the man’s mouth. Stone and I watched in awe as the two men absolutely went to town on Dean, repeatedly swapping positions but otherwise never letting up on the frenetic fucking of the porn star’s ass. We eventually decided we needed to be there in person, so headed down to the basement to join them. Thereafter it became a four-way ganging up on Dean, with us having taken his wrists out of the leather cuffs so he could also use his hands to service our cocks while we waited our turn to be back inside him. In all, he got eight more loads, and I knew that Frank and Bram were pretty potent (indeed, they might have been the ones who pozzed me in the first place) so Dean was probably not long for the neg world. We were all pretty exhausted by the end of it, with Frank and Bram wearily making their exit while we finally got Dean down from the sling after plugging him up. He almost needed our help to remain standing as we took a shower together, and then we brought him to our bed for the night. I lay down in front of him and got his dick into me, and then Stone lay down behind, removed the plug and tossed it on the floor, and inserted himself into the fucked-out probably-not-so-straight-anymore hunk. We then all drifted off to sleep in a happy, contented chain. Dean seemed to be in no rush to leave the following morning, and eventually we spent the day at our place talking, swimming in the pool, napping, and of course fucking. Stone and I were a bit more versatile, enjoying a hard fuck each from the experienced top while of course also adding several more loads to his hole, which we otherwise kept plugged up. Even by the evening he didn’t seem to be wanting to leave, so after a few drinks we strapped him down on the fuck bench in the playroom, put in the ball gag again along with a blindfold over his eyes, and then invited a whole series of fuckbuddies of ours to come over and have at it. Stone and I were both quite tired, so we mostly conserved our energy by relaxing for a few hours in front of the multi-screens watching the proceedings, before concluding the night by going down and adding our final loads of the day. Once again, after a three-way shower Dean spent the night sleeping in the middle of a Greg and Stone sandwich. He did eventually leave the next morning after we’d both fucked him a final time, but three days later he was back. We had some more fun, before inviting Frank and Bram to come by and take Dean away with them. He was very nervous about this, but sufficiently drunk and horny that he agreed to go with them back to their place so Stone and I could get sufficient rest to prepare for a shoot we had coming up together out in the desert. Four days later we got back home after a successful couple of days in Nevada. This one had actually been a big deal as Stone had bottomed on camera for the first time in an orgy scene we shot on some boulders in the desert, with me only notionally topping for a bit before being taken by a whole army of men (albeit often in the background as they focused the filming on Stone’s “deflowering”). Anyway, when we got back we soon had a message from Bram saying that they were heading off to Palm Springs for a few days so would be bringing Dean back to us, which floored us both as we had just assumed they would have had their fun for a night before he went home. Evidently he had voluntarily stayed as their live-in cumdump, and had been shared with even more of their network of contacts during that time. This meant he had been taking high viral loads for several days, so PEP was no longer an option for him if he suddenly freaked out and tried to undo things. Dean was an unkempt mess when he was dropped off, so rather than picking up where we left off we instead got him showered, shaved, and dressed in some of my clothes. We then left him in peace by the pool, but kept an eye on him as he gradually seemed to start to deal with things. Later in the day I joined him outside, sitting on a lounger next to him for a while until he eventually spoke up and started asking me questions about my own experiences. “Have I been pozzed?” he asked, a bit out of the blue given we had been mostly talking about sexual identity. “Yes” I said, deciding honesty was probably a good policy at this point. “Are you sure?” “No, you can’t be until you’ve been tested, but I think you probably will be converting soon.” He sat in silence staring at the pool for a while. “Are you poz?” he asked. “Yes” I replied, “and so is Stone.” He nodded, not looking away from the pool. “We’re not on meds either, and neither are most of the men who fucked you” I stated, readying myself for an angry or even violent reaction. However, he remained calm and still, just staring at the pool. “I know” he eventually said. “I already knew.” “You did?” I asked. He nodded, but didn’t say anything else immediately. “I don’t know why I did it” he said after a while. “You were horny” I offered. “No” he said. “I mean, yes, but I could have done something else about that. I chose to come here.” I decided to just remain silent, instead lighting a cigarette and offering him one which he accepted. We then sat and smoked in silence. “Can you fuck me again?” he asked, after stubbing out his cigarette, swivelling round on the lounger and facing me. “Are you sure?” I asked. “Yes” he said. “I can’t think about this shit anymore.” “Well OK” I replied, giving him a warm smile. Dean ended up staying with us for a few days, getting used to a new life he was carving out for himself by being fucked repeatedly, while also spending some time talking to us, reading things on the net or just sitting by the pool thinking about what was to come. We decided to let on about the cameras, and he actually got quite into working with the footage to pull together a well edited record of his days-long likely pozzing. He did eventually go home, but we kept an eye on him and were therefore able to be on hand when the conversion started. We brought him back to ours in a delirious state and took care of him, and once he started to come out the other side we did a quick home test before - and with his blessing - starting to invite others over to fuck or be fucked by him. When he was fully recovered we took him to a clinic for a proper test, and then began the process of getting him signed to Scorpex with us as ‘sponsors’ of sorts. Releasing the homemade footage onto the net helped with that for sure, such was the public reaction (a mix of celebration and dismay). Where the studio wanted me to maintain the versatility I had shown in my last place, and they have only just started to get Stone bottoming on camera, with Dean they cast him as 100% submissive from the moment he transferred over. It’s actually amusing to re-watch films from the first stage of his career, as it’s hard to correlate that the needy, greedy bottom we now know is the same man. He’s never really talked to us about how he feels about us deliberately pozzing him, and actually we don’t see him that much anymore as he seems to always be out on the hunt for cock. However, he did get in touch recently to let us know that he’d seen another of our gay-for-pay former studio stablemates breeding a guy in a club, suggesting that this hunk might be open to a bit of play off-camera. Suffice it to say that Stone and I have started making plans…

After we played alone twice he final came to our place to play together with my partner. boy oh boy did they both worked me, hard! We played for hours till we were all spent, covered in sweat and cum (mostly mine that I came over them, their loads were deposited deep in my hole) and fell asleep together in our bed, I was spooned by both of my amazing men. To sum some of the action: Almost at any given time I was used by both their cocks (they are both 11" and thick!!!) either was spitroasted, alternating sucking since I couldn't fit them both in my mouth. luckily, I was able to fit them both in my hole! they double fucked me together, after I was already full of cum and used. I was riding the boy giving him a show when my partner came behind me and started shoving his beast too. I could see the boy's face changing with the pleasure it was giving him (later he told us it was his first time) and after I quickly adjusted with the help of the bottle of poppers my partner shoved in my nose, they started fucking me hard, finding a nice rhythm, sometimes alternating when one is pulling out the other pushed in, sometimes they went in and out together. I was screaming with pleasure and came handsfree twice while this went on for almost an hour, they both came several times too! Lucky me. when they were spent from the continuous fucking they took a break, but just from using their cock. My hole was not on a break as my partner showed the boy how to use his fist to open me up, I was in heaven, loving the pain and pleasure this brings to my hole. They played with my hole like that for a while and I was sucking them and my partner had to take a piss and asked if I wanted to show the boy how's it done. To which I just held him deeper in my mouth and he started releasing a hot stream of piss in my mouth to swallow quickly, luckily we were in our play room on the vinyl sheets so my partner pulled out and aimed at my mouth, while spraying all over my body too. the boy got really excited too and asked to join in so I was drinking them both , and drenched from all the piss I couldn't swallow or they sprayed on me. we took a quick shower after that and we got up to our bedroom for another round of fucking till they dumped their last load (4 each) and we went to sleep together. during the night sleep they both shoved their cock in me depending on my body position lol. the morning came and they both came in me one more time till the boy had to leave. This boy is definitely going be a regular of ours!

The next morning Mike woke up wrapped around his new husband kissing him as he eased the buttplug out rolling him on his back and sliding into that still slightly red and swollen hole holding back the last few inches trying to be gentle and show Jeff the tender side of sex. That lasted about a minute before a timid Jeff asked “Mike, can you do it harder? Deeper? Can you make it hurt like last night?” Mike grinned. Here was a man who didn’t just endure the pain his oversized cock could pain he loved it. “You got it Baby Boy” Mike said pulling his hips back then slamming forward past that inner wall making Jeff’s entire body spasm his hole clenching and relaxing around Mike’s throbbing shaft as Mike pounded him “Fu-uuuuuuuuk I’m cumming" Jeff whimpered sending Mike over the edge as he shot into that willing receptive ass. After a quick repeat against the shower wall Mike and Jeff dressed and clean up things in the living room. “I have never cum without touching myself before last night” Jeff said. “It hurt like hell when you first popped in but when you got deeper the pain stopped being a bad thing. You said you liked causing it and my body just sort of channeled it to my cock instead of hurting it got me closer to cumming” “I hit the jackpot yesterday then and I’m not talking about money” Mike said sinking into a large char “My Ex and most guys I knew before him took a week to recover from a good satisfying fuck.” The phone on the end table rang and Jeff answered/ “Oh yes, send him up and could you send up breakfast for three? Thanks!” he said then he plopped down into Mike’s lap kissing him and snuggling. A couple minutes later the elevator opened and a man who looked like what Mike imagined Jeff would in 5 or 6 years if Jeff had dark hair stepped out, pausing a second seeing Jeff in Mike’s lap then walking in. “So you really did it, I blame mom and dad” he said, stopping to stand a few feet away annoyance and amusement warring on his face. “Mike this is my brother Robert. Not Rob or Bob and god help you if you call him Bobby. Just Robert. Robert this is my husband Mike” Jeff said with a huge grin “Nice to meet you” Mike said a bit uneasily. What he had actually done yesterday sinking in a bit more “Oh don’t worry about me. I feel sorry for you. My little brother decided he wanted you and he got you. He’s a lot to handle. I hope you are a patient man” Robert said, leaning down to shake Mike’s hand “What did you mean you blame your mom and dad?” Mike asked “Mom and dad have always done right by Jeff. They took most of what he made as a kid and put it with the best money manager in the country and they always made sure he had the best representation when dealing with the music labels. They also wrapped him in bubble wrap and kept him out of almost every important decision in his life. It took him a little while to realize once he turned 18 he didn’t have to put up with it any more. I told then he would do something crazy once he got loose. He and I contacted all the people mom and dad hired for him and told them they worked for Jeff now and if they didn’t like it they could be replaced. They got the picture real quick. So now this little beast is free to do whatever he wants. I’m a C.P.A. I look over his books and his lawyers look after the rest” Robert said “Beast!” Jeff protested and they all laughed. The elevator opened again and a breakfast big enough to feed a football team was brought in and set up on a side table “So tell me about yourself” Robert asked as they helped themselves. “Well as you can see I’m a sucker for brown eyes and a beautiful smile” Mike said a bit sheepishly and they all laughed again. “I’m a tattoo artist. My shop is just off the strip” “Winner of the South West Region Tattoo Artist Of The Year three years running!” Jeff chimed in “How did you know that?” Mike asked Jeff gave him an amused look “Mike, I have two private detectives and seven lawyers on retainer and my Uncle is local county Sheriff. By the time I got to your shop yesterday I knew more about you than your mother does. I’m reckless but I’m not stupid” Mike just sat there looking like a poleaxed mule “Close your mouth Babe” Jeff said “I told you I feel sorry for you” Robert followed Mike cleared his throat and continued the conversation lasting for a couple hours as he got to know more about his husband and his brother then Robert said “You have that photo shoot for your movie in 2 hours” Jeff sighed “I’ll go get dressed” he said rising “You want to come?” he asked looking at Mike Actually I have a one pm appointment at the shop so I should go myself. Jeff gave him a quick kiss and headed to the bedroom. “He’s glowing” Robert said once Jeff was out of the room “You really make him happy” “In one day he’s become the center of my life” Mike said “Don’t worry I will never hurt him” silently adding “emotionally” in his mind. Mike got to the shop in time to tidy up and his afternoon appointment went well working on the shoulder of a very large very straight quarterback who won the superbowl a couple years back and the tattoo work had it’s usual affect on Mike. As they were exiting the shop Mike saw Jeff in the parking lot shaking hands with his landlord but quickie forgot that as Jeff spotted them and yelled “Hank!” running up and hugging the quarterback “Billy! What are you doing here?” Hank asked hugging back “Just waiting for my new husband to get off work” he said proudly taking Mike’s hand “Husband!?!?” “Uhh hu just yesterday” Jeff said holding up his hand showing off the ring “Congratulations to both of you!” Hank said warmly “I’ve known Billy since he did the halftime show he’s a great guy! Billy, call me! We will hit the town to celebrate!” Then he shook Mike’s hand and headed for his car. All Mike could do was pull Jeff to him and put an arm around hiis shoulder as he watched that firm muscle ass walk away. “What were you doing with my landlord?” Mike asked as they stepped off the elevator into the penthouse “Oh! I was buying the building your shop is in! No more rent for you Mr.” “Jeff! You shouldn’t have done that!” “Well then you probably don’t want to know that I also paid off your mortgage, your car, your credit cards and your business loan either then” Jeff said with a smirk “Wha…” Mike said “I’m your spouse and i have good lawyers who work fast” Jeff said “Jeff!” Mike yelled “you need to talk to me about things like that first” Jeff’s eyes went wide and innocent “Have I been a bad boy?” he asked Mike had to bite his lip to keep from laughing at the look on Jeff’s face finally managing to growl “Yes you have. Come with me.” leading him into the living room, taking a paddle from his suitcase and sitting in a chair “Get those pants off and kneel” Mike ordered watching as Jeff obeyed then bending the younger man over his knees tapping that firm round ass with the paddle a couple times before giving it a hard swat hearing a sharp inhalation from Jeff “You will discuss important matters like this with me BEFORE you do them from now on. Do you understand me Boy?” Mike growled adding another harder swat “Yes Sir!” Jeff said “I didn’t hear you Boy” adding two hard swats “Yes Sir!” Jeff yelled Mike added three more hard swats before pushing the Boy off his lap and over the same ottoman. Not bothering to speak Mike dropped his pants got on his knees and pushed deep into Jeff’s waiting hole and knowing tenderness would be wasted proceed to pound that 19 year old hole within an inch of it’s life injecting two hot loads of virus and cum before carrying his husband to the bed and fucking him a third time on his back collapsing on top of the smaller man as he came and falling asleep still inside of him.

Here comes the sex **************************************** Mike aske Jeff a few questions then gave him some instructions before driving home to pick up some documents, shower and pack two suitcases one with a few changes of clothes the other with some equipment. The he dressed in his best suit and drove to Jeff’s hotel meeting him out front as the bell boy took custody of his suitcases. “Did you get them?: Mike asked as they drove to one of the nicer wedding chapels just off the strip. “Yep! Two wedding bands, a matching necklace and a matching bracelet, platinum because gold is just SO tacky” came the cheeky reply. He was dressed in a much nicer suit than Mike was with the top two shirt buttons undone and no tie The walked in, presented the proper documents and in a surprisingly short time were standing before a minister (Jeff was slightly disappointed he was not dressed like Elvis) They exchanged rings and got to the “You may smooch on each other” part then Mike stood straighter and said “Kneel” Jeff sank to his knees looking up “Do you accept my Dominance in our relationship? Committing yourself to obey and serve me?” Mike asked “I do” Jeff said and Mike put the necklace around his neck, locking the clasp. “Do you promise to guide and control with a steady hand and to respect my limits?” he asked “I do” Mike said extending his wrist for Jeff to clasp the bracelet on him. The minister took all this in stride and wished them luck as they left. A quick drive back to the hotel later Jeff lead Mike past the elevator banks to a small single door elevator he called with a pass key. The elevator opened directly into the penthouse. Jeff moved to step out but Mike held him back, sweeping the smaller man up in his arms and carrying him out while kissing him hard. When Mike set him down his entire demeanor changed “You will stand there and not move or speak till given permission. Nod if you understand” Jeff’s eyes went wide but he nodded. Mike too the larger of his suitcases from the foyer and opened it on the couch pulling out a black sheet and throwing it over a large. square, cushioned ottoman then threading a leather strap under it behind the legs and attaching a leather loop to each end. Returning to Jeff he walked him to the ottoman and said “Lay over this knees on the ground hands through the loops we are not going to tighten them but you will not pull your hands out. Nod if you understand”. Jeff nodded and obeyed Mike stepped in front of him “Look at me” he ordered as he unzipped his pants and pulled out his hardening cock slowly stroking it his balls big even in proportion to HIS cock hanging low and moving up and down with his motion as Jeff’s eyes followed them “We are not going to make love tonight, We have the rest of our life for that. I’m going to take your virginity and do my best to infect you with my bug. This will be painful for you because we are not using any lube but my precum. I don’t want anything between my virus and your bloodstream. Nod if you understand and consent to this and know I won’t stop once you do” Jeff hesitated the sight of Mike fully dressed his cock and balls hanging out of his fly dripping toxic pre mesmerizing him then he slowly nodded “Good boy” Mike said as a huge drop of pre formed at the tip of his cock “Open your mouth and stick out your tongue” he ordered letting the drop fall “now swallow then kiss the cock that is going to poz you” smirking down as Jeff obeyed Mike stepped behind his boy taking a small knife from his case and carefully slitting open the seam on a pair of pants that probably cost more than his house payment tossing the knife back in the case then ripping them open with his hands exposing Jeff’s beautiful vulnerable ass before reaching under to pull his boy's hard cock back pointing it down the side of the ottoman so he could see it. Jeff had a proportionate cock a little less than seven inches he would guess. Stroking himself to full dripping hardness he coated his fingers with pre and roughly pushed one then two fingers up the tight pink pucker twisting them as his boy moaned “Say goodbye to your virginity and your life without my DNA in your blood” Mike said as he placed the head of his cock at the hole and started to apply pressure slowly pushing the hole coaxing it to open for him with little “push push relax” motions his pre coating and slicking his way till the head popped in along with a couple inches. Jeff grunted and stiffened his muscles tensed “This is happening on way or the other now.” Mike said running a finger up and down Jeff’s still rock hard cock “There is no way you are getting me out of you. You can stay rigid and make me conquer your hole or you can relax and make it a little easier on yourself. I actually prefer you stay tense and tight, It’s more fun for me to force your hole to submit and you know I like causing sexual pain” then he chuckled as Jeff’s shoulders and back slowly relaxed. Mike took it slowly groaning at the tightness of Jeff's virgin hole, working his way in till his cock hit Jeff’s inner barrier “I have about 3 inches to go” he said “Nod if you want it fast to get it all in” Jeff nodded “As you wish” Mike said as he backed out a few inches putting his hands on Jeff’s shoulders then pulling back as he thrust in hard bursting past the barrier and fully into Jeff’s guts, Jeff let out a sound somewhere between a moan and a scream and Mike felt something wet on his leg realizing Jeff was cuming, “My Boy likes pain” Mike said happily as he started to slide in and out watching Jeff’s body twitch each time he pushed past the inner sphincter his huge balls slapping the length oh his boy’s cock with each stroke building up speed and pressure till “Here it comes Boy, here comes my poz load to change your life forever” pushing in to the hilt and feeling his cock spurt eight individual wads of virus laden cum into the hottest celebrity in the world. Collapsing across Jeffs back Mike gasped for air slowly catching his breath still rock hard inside his new husband eventually fucking him and breeding him twice more keeping his promise to “Fuck him till he couldn't walk then fuck him again then again” before he finally pulled out of the gaping hole reaching into his case for a buttplug and shoving it in to keep his cum from leaking out. Looking down he saw what looked like a full cup of cum running down the sheet and pooling beneath Jeff's cock “You can talk now Jeff. How many times did you cum?” he said helping him stand then just carrying him to the bedroom. “I think I lost count at 9” he said “My balls hurt as much as my ass” though his cock bounced still hard. Mike helped him out of the ruins of his suit then stripped himself, helping him into the shower before joining him and washing them both, drying them both and carrying Jeff to bed. “I love you Mike” Jeff said as Mike slipped under the covers pulling the smaller man against him and wrapping him in his arms “I love you too Jeff” Mike said and realized he really did.

Chapter 2 Less than a minute later they are interrupted by a knock at the door. “Fuck, who is that?” Holden ask, both men freaking out. Before they are able to react the door opens and both men quickly cover their dicks with the clothes strewn around the bed. A breaded man in his late 40s enters the room fully dressing in formal wear shocked. “Uncle cole!” Holden says. “Dad!” Alex follows. “I was just checking to make sure your both were ready, it looks like you’re ready but maybe not for the ceremony”, Cole states with a chuckle. “We were just….” Holden tries to interject. “Oh I know exactly what you were doing. I could hear the whole thing next door. These hotel walls are paper thin. What I want to know is why wasn’t I invited”, Cole states shooting a look over to his son. “I’m always happy to share, Dad. This just sort of happened”, Alex responds with a smile. Confused Holden looks at Alex, “You and Uncle Cole?” Alex shrugs and smiles, “who do you think pozzed me?”. “Fuck!”, Holden says his mind completely blown “That’s enough talk. I wanna see the wretches hole. Now bend over Holden”, Cole states in a gruff tone. Holden does as he’s told arching is muscular back and exposing his jock hole. Alex grabs grabs Holden’s ass and spreads his cheeks putting his cummy hole on full Display. “Fuck son! You destroyed his hole! I taught you right!” Cole exclaims. Cole goes in for a closer look and starts fingering Holden’s hole as Holden winces in pain and pleasure. He then goes in and starts licking then fully eating out Holden’s cummy hole savoring the mix of cum, blood and ass juice. “Fuck! That hole is so juicy. I’m gonna fuck my son’s poz load even deeper to make sure it takes!”, Cole says with a growl. He stands up and undoes how suit pants. His huge dick flies out. Holden looks back and is in awe. His mouth almost hits the floor. Cole, seeing his nephew’s shock, states, “I’ve got two inches on Alex so I’m definitely going to in deep”. “Oh uncle Cole”, Holden coos. With the his uncle lines up his fat cock and pushes in With only cum and spit for lube Cole’s dick slides and stretches Holden’s hole wide. Holden lets out a few screams and Coles instructs Alex on to shut him up. Alex stuffs a sock in Holden’s mouth and Cole continues to slide in. “Fuck that hole is so silky smooth!” Coles moans and then continues with “I’m only half way in. There is a lot more to go faggot” and the spits on Holden’s muscular back. With that cole begins violently fucking his nephew. Pounding deeper and deeper and then slams balls deep. Cole’s teary eyes bulge out of his head as he screams into the sock. Alex pins him down. “Fuck yeah Dad. Fuck my toxic load deeper inside him. You should have seen him beg for my load”, Alex eggs his father on. “I always knew he was a fucking slut. now I’m gonna show him what a faggot he is”, Cole states and plows deeps inside his nephew. Holden feels his uncles fatty veiny cock pound his p spot and his eye roll on the back of his head “You’re gonna be fucking your new wife tonight with you hole leaking toxic cum aren’t you fag!”, his uncle taunts him. Holden responds with a low grunt and a nod. Unsatisfied, cole stabs his cock deep into his nephew, “AREN’T YOU FAG!”, he repeats through gritted teeth. Holden spits out the sock in his mouth and replies, “Yes sir!” Coles looks down at his huge cock wrapped around is nephew’s tight jock holes and sees steaks of blood around his hairy meat. His cock flares as he digs deeper into his nephew’s cunt. “I think Holden’s hole is prepped and ready for another load! You want my poz cum slut?”, Cole asks. “Yes uncle! Please give me your toxic seed!” Holden begs. “I feel your muscle ass sucking that load out of me. I can’t hold back much longer!” “Oh fuck yes! Please give me that load” “FUCK! HERE IT CUMS!”, Cole yells as his fat cock unleashes his tainted load deep inside his nephew. Stabbing his dick deep into his willing hole. The cum makes Holden’s hole even more slick but Holden clamps down on his uncles cock to squeeze out ever drop cum and his uncle moans in ecstasy. “Oh fuck that was so hot, Dad! You got me rock hard again! I need another go at the hole”, Alex states. Both Cole and Holden come down after the intense fuck, both trying to catch their breath. Out of the corner of his eye Coles catches a glimpse of the clock on the night stand. “Holy fuck! No time for that son we have a wedding to get to!”, Coles states shocked “Fuck! I get married in 10 minutes!” Holden freaks out as he slides his uncle’s hairy dick out of his slimy hole. All the men rush to redress. Cum oozes out of Holden’s hole as they rush to get ready. Minutes later the men run out the door and off to the ceremony.

V. The Affirmation of the Blood The Brother Physician felt for a vein in the young man’s tightly muscled arm, and drew a vial of shining, crimson blood. This would be spirited away in secret to a lab, in the care of a Brother employed there, who was entrusted with some of the Chapter’s most sensitive secrets. For the Conversions that are the sacred heart of the Tradition must never be identified by the “authorities” or publicly recorded. The Brother Technician worked into the night, keeping the lab windows covered in dark cloth. A centrifuge whirred and sensitive instruments flickered to life. A laser printer heaved a sigh and spat forth a page full of cryptic scripture. What was produced there, known in prosaic terms as a lab report, was in fact, in the religious rites of the Brothers, a Baptismal certificate. Three more nights passed and the Initiate’s agony began to ease. He still had a moderate fever but he was completely conscious and his appetite had returned, enough to eat light meals. More importantly, his sexual drive was beginning to stir again. The Brother Medic smiled knowingly when, late at night, he observed the natural rhythms of the young man’s Member, stiffening and relaxing under the blanket. The Initiate felt a glorious, delicious desire, tinged with the knowledge that his Cock was now endowed with an awesome new power. Thinking of how he would soon carry out the duties of Manhood caused his heart to pound and his penis to swell. Brothers stopped by regularly to help the patient pass his days. They spoke of insignificant things, but also began to mix in light innuendo and sexual banter, the stock in trade of chatter in the Chapter House halls. A Brother known for his Daddy tendencies (he often sported a leather harness, even under his ritual robes, across his massive, furred chest) sat on the edge of the bed. The warmth and humor in his deep baritone voice were a balm to the Initiate’s ears. The man would jokingly punch the boy’s shoulder to punctuate an anecdote, once stroking his cheek in a light, affectionate way when wishing him a speedy recovery. Soon the innocent touch began to extend farther down the lad’s chest as he lay under a light cover. Not surprisingly, the Initiate’s loins responded and his manhood stirred, a blanketed mountain rising above his groin. The elder Brother continued his explorations southward, now lifting the blanket and gently caressing the young man’s endowment. Daddy Brother now dropped all pretense of mere joking. Lowering his face in earnest, he freed and grasped the throbbing young cock, which was flush and burning with fever. The older man’s lips and tongue were desperately hungry, straining to extract an offering of rare and exquisite value. For at this moment, the Initiate was ready to produce his first fertile ejaculation, teeming with fresh, young viral life. Daddy’s work was skilled and efficient, and in mere moments reached its conclusion. The fluid that was brought forth was thick, viscous and plentiful, the product of weeks of retention – of a tawny, mushroom color, with a correspondingly fecund and foresty flavor. In spasms that went on for nearly two minutes, the lad’s overflowing testes delivered a prodigious bounty, and the older man eagerly devoured it, taking the boy’s cockhead deep in his throat where it ejaculated directly into his guts. Brother Medic sat in a corner of the room, smiling tolerantly and lightly stroking his own crotch as he watched the lovemaking. This was an unplanned visit, not an official part of the Ritual, but still an important and necessary experience for a new Brother. The young man sat upright in bed, sweating anew, his eyes wide in shock and wonder, suddenly aware of what had happened. The older man smiled as he wiped his lips. “Congratulations, Brother. Your first toxic load.” As the flood of post-orgasmic release and satisfaction swept over the Initiate, he was filled with a deep sense of pride. A new chapter in his life was beginning. What splendid adventures awaited him! He would prime this, his newly endowed weapon, taking aim at desirable prey and harvesting them for the pleasures of the Brotherhood and the glory of His Dark Lordship. The first fingers of dawn were spreading across the sky as the Brother Technician finished his work. He secreted away the precious document, switched off the instruments and carefully returned the lab to its untouched state. Using hacking skills taught him by a Brother Coder, he logged into the university security system and wiped the record of his visit. He made his way back to the Chapter House, cutting through the campus. Out of the corner of an eye he noticed two furtive figures lurking between the statue of the University’s beloved late President (himself a secret Brother) and a bushy grove. Two fresh-faced young men were locked in passionate embrace, their hands wandering over each other, grasping desperately at the straining denim of bulging crotches. The Brother Technician smiled knowingly and affectionately at this expression of tender young love. The boys, lithe and athletic, caught his eye. Startled, they made as if to run away. But the Brother, schooled in the art of Mesmer, cast a powerful glance and they froze in their tracks. The moment was too brief, the distance too great, to apply the full hypnotic power with which the Brother had captured many a young soul. Though he was unable to cast the full Spell of Conversion Lust, he felt he had planted a seed. He would not be at all surprised if these two turned up at the Chapter House door one day, their young loins burning with the desire for Infection. He rounded the corner where the campus chapel stood by the student health center, and shivered in a sudden cold wave. These two edifices were hateful symbols of the enemies of the Brotherhood: Christianity, destroyer of ancient Pagan cultures and sexual freedom; and Medicine, dedicated to the senseless eradication of our beautiful Virus. Medicine had created the poison of HIV “treatment” that rips a hole in the heart of the Brotherhood. And, in a tragedy of immense proportions, in recent years the evil sect of Doctors had committed an act of sheer brutality, creating a potion that poisons men’s bodies against Conversion. The Brothers refuse to speak the poison’s four-letter name aloud, spitting in contempt as they refer to “the P word.” In the face of this enemy, their mission is more urgent than ever. They must work twice as hard to bring new men into the fold, lest their race become extinct. Entering an access code that silently opened a windowless gate in a high, spiked wall, the Brother passed into a cobblestoned courtyard, reaching the imposing Gothic portico of the Chapter House. The High Priest had given instructions to wake him, whatever the hour, with the glad tidings. The Technician hurried through a maze of halls, stairs and chambers to the Priest’s sumptuous quarters, tapped the secret knock, and delivered the precious testament into his superior’s hands. The Priest accepted the paper and examined it. After a moment’s contemplation, he closed his eyes reverently. The Brother Technician joined him in a moment of prayerful thanksgiving. The scroll bore a verse of the holiest scripture: HIV-1 INFECTION CONFIRMED BY PCR TEST. VIRAL RNA DETECTED AT 2.1 MILLION COPIES/mL. All hail to Him who giveth death-life. (To be continued)

It started out innocently enough. I sometimes receive messages here at Breeding Zone from guys who like my stories and occasionally I exchange messages with them. Not long ago, after I posted a popular story in the “Bug Chasing and Gift Giving Fiction” section, I found a message waiting for me from an admirer who tagged himself Your Dream Daddy: “Hey, Scout: I really like your stuff. I’m curious about whether your name is really Andy, whether you have a wife/ex-wife named Beth who found out you were secretly gay, whether she forced you out of the closet and feminized you in the process. In other words, how much of it is real?” I don’t usually respond beyond thanking a reader for telling me my stories turn him on. For some reason, though, I decided to be honest with him. I replied: “Hey, Dream Daddy: I love your online tag! Yes, my name is Andy and I was married to Beth. When our kids were grown, I decided I was tired of trying to be straight. My sexual fantasies were exclusively about other men and bottoming for them. Not surprisingly, our sex life had withered to almost nothing. One day she asked me directly if I was gay. I told her that I thought I was. She said I needed to start living as my true self and we agreed to separate. Soon I had a boyfriend and she reunited with an old flame. I’m now her gay BFF.” Dream Daddy wrote back: “What about being turned into a sissy? The parts about wearing her jewelry, even her engagement ring? I find the idea of topping a feminized man very erotic.” I hesitated, not sure how much I wanted to share with a near-stranger. I figured it was safe enough, since I could always just stop replying or tell him some parts were still private. I replied: “I do have a pretty Seiko wristwatch like hers, very feminine. On the rare occasions when we made love, I found I could only cum when I imagined I was the one being fucked, wearing the watch I had given her on our 20th anniversary. After we split, I bought one for myself. As for the engagement ring, she returned it to me after the divorce. I had it resized to fit me. But I’ve never been comfortable enough with a man to wear either one in bed. That part is still a fantasy.” A few days passed, then he wrote again: “Andy, you write a lot about being pozzed, usually with you being hesitant. I understand why. It is a life-altering decision. How seriously are you considering it? You can see from my profile that I am HIV positive and not on meds.” It was my turn to hesitate. Why was I so fascinated by bug chasing? It was central to nearly every gay fantasy I have. Yet I’ve always practiced safe sex with my male partners, even the ones I knew were negative. Maybe I wanted a new level of connection, of intimacy, of being linked forever to a man who would breed me and leave me with a “baby”, even if it was a toxic one. Of course, I also thought about his last line. A lot. Asking me if I was serious about getting pozzed and then telling me he was positive didn’t sound like an accidental connection. It sounded like an invitation. We were moving into new, dangerous, and very exciting territory. Two weeks passed before I reached out again to Dream Daddy: “Sorry for the long delay. I wasn’t sure I wanted to continue this conversation. I’ve thought a lot about your questions. I am both scared and incredibly excited at the thought. Am I right to think you might be interested in taking me to a place I’ve been dreaming about?” “Yes,” came the reply. I took a deep breath. Here was a man offering to fulfill my most intense fantasy. The thought was romantic and arousing at the same time. So, naturally, I took out my favorite dildo, greased it up, and fucked myself while pretending I had Dream Daddy’s cock inside me instead of my latex buddy. When I came the sensation was amazing and my load enormous. I was so turned on I licked up my own cum, feeling like a complete slut. The experience left me trembling. I needed to take the ultimate step, with Dream Daddy. My next message to him read: “Maybe you are the one. What’s your real name? Is that your photo under your profile? Do you really live in [X]? Because that’s very close to where I am.” He quickly answered: “My name is Dave. That’s my pic. Yes, that’s where I live. I’m 6’2” tall and about 220 pounds and I have an 8” cock. I would love to meet you. I’ve never knowingly pozzed someone. The idea excites me, too.” Time to take a deep breath, I told myself. I was on the cusp of moving ahead into a new phase of a relationship with a man I had never met. But the thought, the desire, no, the hunger wouldn’t leave me. I had to feel Dave’s bare, toxic cock inside me. A day later, I wrote to him: “I would love to host you for a visit. A weekend, maybe longer if you have the time. I feel you are the man with whom I can finally be myself.” “Super!” he quickly answered. “I am due for vacation in two weeks. I’ll drive up. And I won’t be bringing any condoms. If you change your mind, I’ll understand. Just let me know.” Those next two weeks were a blur. Several times I started to send Dave a message calling off our date, but I never sent it. Instead, I gave him my address, phone number, and a photo of me. He said I was cute and he was even more thrilled about making love to me. I like it that he used the term “making love” – it made me feel special. I wanted the experience to be special for both of us. Finally, the day arrived. After I cleaned myself out, I dressed in a tight t-shirt and short-shorts. I put on my watch and the engagement ring, the diamond glistening in the light of the bedroom. My watch looked so dainty on my slender wrist. I examined myself in the mirror and saw an effeminate sissy looking back at me. I thought to myself, this is who I really am, and felt a tingle go up my spine as I contemplated what was about to happen. A little after 7:00 in the evening, I heard a car pull up. Looking out the window, I saw a tall, burly man with close-cropped grey hair and a full beard. Dave looked a lot like his photo. A masculine hunk. The doorbell rang, and I opened it to see Dave smiling at me, flowers in hand. I gave him a warm smile and said, “Dream Daddy, I presume?” He laughed and declared, “I hope so!” He stepped inside and kissed me passionately. I pulled away to take the flowers. After I put them in a vase, I led him by the hand into my living room. I could feel the strength of his grip; my fingers were much more delicate. We sat on my couch, sipped wine, and made small talk. He made me feel very comfortable and the way he looked at me made me feel sexy. Soon he took our glasses and set them on the table. Then he pulled me into his arms and we started to make out, his tongue exploring my mouth. He paused and looked at my pretty watch and ring. “These fit you like they were made for you, Andy.” He kissed me again, hard, with lust. “I’d love to see how they look when they’re the only things you’re wearing.” I stood up and said, “Only one way to find out.” I took Dave’s hand and guided him toward my bedroom. Once there we quickly shed our clothes. He was so much bigger and more manly than me that I felt small and feminine. His cock, semi-erect, looked enormous; mine, fully hard and pointing at him, wasn’t nearly as long or as thick. He pulled me to him and we resumed our intense kissing. His strength made me feel secure in his embrace. He’s the one, I thought. I ran my hands up his strong arms and thrilled at the light glinting off my diamond ring. This was what I had always dreamed about, being the female half of a couple about to engage in the intimate act of breeding. The experience was so much more intense than regular safe sex with another man, much as I enjoyed that. For a moment, I thought about what my ex would say if she saw me now, and I was turned on even more. “Sit here, Dream Daddy,” I coaxed him, and guided him to the edge of the bed. I knelt between his legs and began to lick the round, mushroom head of his cock, glistening with his pre-cum. I loved the taste! I slowly took more of him in my mouth as he tilted his head back and moaned softly. Then he drew my head back and looked deep into my eyes. “Andy, are you ready to do this?” “Yes, Daddy,” I said. Suddenly my mouth went try and I began to tremble. “You understand that once I am inside you, I won’t stop. Even if you beg me, it’ll be too late.” “I understand.” “Climb on the bed and lie on your belly.” I did as he said, grasping my pillow. I looked up and saw on my night table a photograph of my ex, smiling down at me. Dave climbed onto the bed and spread my legs apart. I felt his warm breath on my puckered boi cunt and then his tongue started to probe within me. It felt so wonderful! Dave took at some lube and began to work it into my butt hole. At first he was gentle but as he went deeper I felt a sharp pain as he scratched me inside. I knew it was intentional – he wanted his cum to mix with my blood, so his poison seed could become a part of me. I winced but did not object. I knew the moment had come. He withdrew his finger. Then he reached for a Kleenex and rubbed it on my ass. He held it in front of me and I saw blood on it. A wave of doubt washed over me but I said nothing. The bed shook as Dave positioned himself on his knees between my legs. I felt the knob of his cock at the entrance to my ass. A pause. “Andy, tell me what you want.” I looked back over my shoulder at him. A strong, handsome man, ready to fulfill my deepest desire, ready to impregnate me. The moment I had been waiting for, fantasizing about, writing stories about. Now it was about to become real. “Take me, Daddy. I need your toxic seed. I want us to be joined forever.” The pressure of his cock increased. My ass resisted and I felt an intense burning sensation. Then I opened to the intruder as my sphincter relaxed. Deeper and deeper he went. I felt the incredible warmth and fullness, taking me to a place beyond mere pleasure. I’m not sure his bare cock felt different than a covered one, but the emotional thrill was astonishing, more intense than anything I had ever experienced. Finally, his pubic hair rested against my butt cheeks. He was fully inside me. We were joined as I had never been joined with anyone before. He paused and I turned my head to the side. Dave held my face and kissed me deeply. “Andy, I never imagined how this would feel for me. To be inside you raw, knowing how much you want my gift and how special it is to share it with you. Thank you for choosing me.” It was so sweet of him to say! All doubt vanished in that instant. He began to move in and out, his weight pressing me into the bed. He intertwined his fingers with mine. The contrast was dramatic – his thick, manly fingers and my thin, effeminate ones. He spoke softly into my ear, “Your watch and ring are so pretty, just like in your stories. I am so happy I could make it real for you.” “Yes, Daddy, this is just how I imagined it would be.” He picked up the pace of his thrusts. Now his balls began to slap loudly against my ass cheeks. He grunted loudly; I made “ah” sounds, like a sissy in a porn film. I knew he was close. And then the final pause and the release inside me, followed by rapid bucking in and out and his deep grunts with each pulse. Could I really feel the wetness or did I only think so? I turned my head and we exchanged a long, deep fuck kiss, his tongue everywhere in my mouth. Dave spoke first. “That was so intense. I don’t think I’ve ever cum so much inside my partner. Are you going to write about us for Breeding Zone?” I paused and thought about it. I had written up so many fantasies. Now it would be real. “Yes,” I finally said. Dave whispered softly, “Promise you’ll use our real names. I want everyone to know what I did to you, and how much we both loved it.” “Of course I will, Daddy.” We both fell asleep. When I awoke, I found myself spooning with Dave, his strong arm wrapped around me as I pressed my back and ass against him. I wiggled my butt against his crotch and felt him getting hard from the friction. He soon stirred. “Turn on your back,” he said. I did as he directed and pulled my legs up and apart to invite him inside me. Then I reached down to guide him to my moist hole and place the tip of his dick at the entrance. In moments he was deep inside me again. The fullness was delicious. Dave wrapped his hand around my cock and pulled on it, timed to his thrusts. I rested my calves on his shoulders and gripped his muscular forearms with my dainty hands. I could see my pretty watch and ring in the light of my bedside lamp. So often had I imagined being in this position, the effeminate bottom eager to please his top. And somehow this was even better than the fantasy, because now there was a real man with me, buried deep inside me, his face a picture of the pleasure a man experiences when he’s about to leave his seed inside his willing mate. Me. Pumped firmly by Dave’s knowing hand, I soon exploded in an orgasm that rivalled an earthquake. I soared and came back to earth. Dave was close, too. “Fuck me, Daddy! Yes, like that! Fuck me and cum inside me,” I pleaded. His thrusts became more urgent, faster, and deeper. Then the guttural, masculine grunt and the eruption inside me. Dave finally collapsed, totally spent, his wonderful masculine weight pressing me down. I wrapped my legs around his back and held him close. He started kissing me deeply again. I never wanted our mouths to separate. A few minutes later he slipped out of me and rolled over. I felt his cum dribbling from my stretched cunt. Curious, I went to the bathroom and wiped myself. The paper was stained with his cum and my blood. I felt sure his toxic seed had found its way into me and would soon take over my body. When I woke up again, the morning sun was streaming into the room. I decided to wake Dave with a blow job. He rolled onto his back, grinned, and said, “Andy, you are insatiable.” “Is that a problem, sweetie?” I asked. Then I climbed on top of him, straddling his waist with my legs, and guided his hard cock to my butt hole. and letting just the knob inside me. I spread my cheeks and lowered myself onto his dick, slowly, until I was fully impaled. I kissed him deeply, then rested my hands on his chest as I began to rock forward and back. The bright sunlight glinted off my jewelry, with my diamond solitaire reflecting a prism of colored lights off the ceiling. I finally knew the pleasure a woman experiences when she commits herself to one man, to being together forever. Dave gripped my hips and met my rocking motion with stronger and faster thrusts of his own. I could feel the tension building within him. I remembered what it was like to be the male half of a sexual union. At one time I had even enjoyed it, though that was a long time ago. This was soooo much better! All I wanted was to feel Dream Daddy’s climax, his moment of male satisfaction. I did not have long to wait. I heard his now-familiar deep grunt and the forceful exhale that signaled his orgasm. More of his seed began its journey, to join with my blood. We had mated successfully – of that I was certain. After another short rest, Dave went into the shower while I went into the kitchen to fix us breakfast. I heard him singing as the water poured over him. I smiled. In my head, I began to compose the story I would type on my computer later in the weekend: “It started out innocently enough. I sometimes receive messages here at Breeding Zone….”

Tommy woke up the next morning in a large bed in the middle of a large room. The walls were brick and about 20 feet tall with huge windows and exposed air ducts ran through metal rafters above. The room appeared to be the entire top floor of a building, skylights above letting in more light. He smelled breakfast and coffee. Zeke stood in the kitchen area and seeing him stir said “Good morning Tommy” Zeke looked almost like a different person dressed in a sharp suit, sipping coffee and reading a folded newspaper. His face, so gaunt looking last night, was still thin but now had an aesthetic look. Handsome by anyone’s standard. His hair that had been wild last night was neatly pulled back and ran several inches down his back. “Tommy sounds so undignified” Zeke said in a refined voice barely recognizable as the rough sultry voice that had invaded his mind last night. “Do you mind if I call you Thomas in the light of day?” “That’s fine, that’s what my parents call me” Tommy said As he sat up he felt something around his neck and reached up to feel a metal necklace there. “Don’t fret with it, you will get used to it” Zeke said “I have a business meeting and I will be gone a couple hours. Make yourself at home because this is your new home” Zeke walked to the only internal wall. Pressed a button then seemed to think of something. Taking a fob from a key rack he tossed it onto the bed. “If you go out you need this to call the elevator to this floor. I will see you when I get back” and with that he was gone. Tommy got up and went to a door that he assumed led to the bathroom and relieved the pressure on his bladder then looked in the mirror a polished silver chain hung there held in place by a silver padlock. No use in trying to get it off and did he want to? Then he remembered “The price” of that chain and a moment of panic rose up in him but like the chain there was no way to undo it. He found his suitcase and dressed, they had swung by his hotel and picked up his things last night Zeke was being very trusting. Leaving an almost complete stranger alone in his home Tommy thought then admitted that he would never even think of stealing anything, It just wasn’t him. He rode down in the elevator and stepped out the front door of the building into a very upscale area then went back in and back up. **** As Zeke rode down in the elevator something seemed to separate from him and Ezekiel shifted to the higher plane. Zeke was his unwitting agent in the mortal world, One of many all around the world. It had been this agent who a couple years ago had infected a cheating little tramp named Doug with HIV and sent him home knowing he would infect his unsuspecting lover Mike and later had encouraged Doug to leave Mike when he was having a crisis of faith, Sending Mike quickie and improbably into the arms and ass of a young man named Jeff. Speaking of Mike and Jeff the real Ezekiel sent his thoughts across the world sliding into Mike’s head to silently check on the pair. They had a lot to do on the path they had been set on and if all went right they would change the world. Mike was holding Jeff and telling him how he regretted that their marriage had happened so quickly, that Jeff deserved better and suggested that they renew their vows and have a real wedding. Things were right on track here. Ezekiel slipped quietly out of Mike’s mind. This is what he did. He used his agents to influence certain people. Setting them on different paths to better the world. He had been doing it for a very long time. The boy who’s life he had diverted last night’s future was heading to a sweet though boring life with a divorced man who brought a son to be raised into their relationship. Tommy’s influence on that boy would set him on a path to become a great world leader and eventually destroy the world. Without Tommy’s influence he would lead a normal average life. Sometimes teaching a boy to be honorable above all can lead to disaster. His agent just knew that he had certain insights he didn’t always understand. Like how he knew about Tommy’s past and exactly how to approach the boy. He also knew he could influence things and people to an unusual degree but never questioned it. He had a sadistic love of creating chaos in the lives of those around him and thus was the perfect agent. That’s what Ezekiel was. The agent of chaos in this world. Chaos was not evil though sometimes they aligned. Order aligned with evil just as much if not more. Chaos was change, order was stability and both were needed for the world to advance. Ezekiel slipped back into his agent as he rode back up to his loft silently hiding behind his eyes ready to nudge if he needed too. These two had work to do together. ****** Zeke stepped off the elevator to find Tommy watching TV and approached Tommy standing as he neared. Zeke didn't ask he simply put his large hand behind the boy’s head and pulsed him into a kiss his tongue invading his mouth as he guided his property to the bed pushing him back on it pulling his shorts off and then quickly and efficiently stripping off his suit He crawled on top of the unresisting boy and raising his legs to his shoulders. guided this cock to his hole, punching the head inside causing Tommy’s back to arch in pain. Zeke cut off his squeal with another hard kiss, shoving more of his cock inside and stretching the 18 year old’s hole, abrading the lining and making it more receptive to his virus. It was important to continually pump the boy full of toxic cum to make sure it took and the boy was irrevocably infected, It probably took last night but no need to take chances. Besides, fucking this gorgeous young man was a pleasant way to bust a nut and the boy needed to be trained. He had to understand he was a slave to Zeke’s whims and lust, He was there to keep Zeke’s toxic balls drained. Zeke slid in and out slowly grinding against those silky inner walls that gripped him like a glove as Tommy gasped and writhed under him in apparent agony though his cock was rock hard. Zeke sped up his huge virus filled balls bouncing against that battered ass till with a hiss of pleasure he shot was after wad of poz seed deep, Tommy once again cumming without touching himself as he was bred. They collapsed together sweating and panting. Zeke still lodged inside his boy’s spasming hole

Patient 4: Dylan “I’m sorry to tell you this, but you’re HIV-positive.” Those were the words that changed Dylan’s life forever. He’d known it was coming. He and Ed had been fucking since the spring; it was only a matter of time until he was infected too. If he was being honest, he’d already known somewhere deep inside that he’d carried the disease. But this was the moment it finally became real. As he sat alone in that dark gray hospital room, those words ringing in his ears, he waited for the inevitable wave of fear and anxiety to come crashing down on him. Nothing happened. “I have some pamphlets here if you’re interested in learning more,” said the nurse gently. He took them from her, trying to avoid the look of pity in her eyes. Surely the fear would come any minute, and her pity would be justified. After all, they said that AIDS was a death sentence. He could see how it affected Ed, weakening his body and suppressing his spirit. Who knows how long until the disease ravaged his body and tore it apart from the inside out? But as he sat on that crinkly white paper, trying to avoid her pitiful gaze, he didn’t feel scared at all. He felt relief. “Thank you,” he said. “I think I’d like a minute to myself if that’s all right.” The nurse nodded. “Take as long as you need.” When she left, he let out a deep breath. He looked around the room at the ugly shade of paint on the wall. He laughed to himself. “I’m HIV positive,” he said breathlessly. He looked at his hands. They looked the same as ever. It was almost like he could feel his blood pumping, warming his limbs. He felt light and giddy. He ran his fingers across his arm, shivering at how sensitive he felt. “I’m poz…” He slipped his hand underneath his shorts, under the waistline of his underwear. He grabbed his dick, stroking it softly as it grew to full length. He rubbed his thumb over the head, wiped off the smear of precum beading at the edge of his cock, and brought it to his lips. He slipped his thumb inside, swirling the taste around in his mouth. “Fuck…” It had been years since he’d tasted his own cum, but he never remembered it tasting as heavenly as it did now. He sucked on his thumb, getting it nice and wet before sliding it back down his shorts and into his hole. He grabbed his cock with his other hand, laying back against the table as he milked himself. He could picture Ed’s face in his mind, that smug grin that was equal parts infuriating and intoxicating. It was Ed’s seed that flowed through him now, that leaked from his cock as he worked out his first positive load. He wanted to christen this experience, to immortalize the moment he first knew definitively that he was a dirty, fucked up, free man. “Ugh… oh fuck… oh yes!” He wiggled his thumb into his hole as deep as it would go, then cried out as his cock sprayed his tainted load all over his chest. The poz seed soaked through his shirt, staining it with his gift. He ran his fingers through the cum and sucked it down, savoring the thick globs of dirty sperm. When he left the hospital that day, he was a changed man. The things that had weighed him down before no longer mattered. At first, he wondered if he was just in shock. That the high would come crashing down and leave him wrecked like the rest of the men he’d seen get infected. But the comedown never came. For the first time in his life, he felt like he finally knew who he was. The virus had given that to him–it had made everything clear. Years of putting on appearances and trying to live double lives washed away in an instant. He had finally embraced his true self–a sick, perverted, cum-guzzling faggot. He didn’t share his newfound revelation with Ed. The man was too unpredictable, still in denial about having AIDS. Dylan almost felt sorry for him at times, until he remembered the way that Ed had shamelessly infected him without a second thought for his well-being. Not that Dylan really minded–he was actually grateful to him now. But that didn’t change the fact that Ed’s reaction to being poz and Dylan’s reaction to being poz were two different things. No, Dylan would have to maintain the illusion until the point of no return. By that time, Ed would be too weak to leave. At times he wondered if he didn’t want Ed to leave because he didn’t want to lose Ed’s money or because he didn’t want to lose Ed’s dick. He knew he could probably have any man in Manhattan if he really put his mind to it. He’d been with plenty of well-off, powerful men in the few months he’d been escorting before Ed. But there was something about the old man that he found thrilling and erotic, and, if he was being honest with himself, incredibly similar to his father. Perhaps it was the self-loathing, the arrogance, the selfishness. His dad certainly had that in spades. Or perhaps it was the fact that, as Ed’s body began to waste and rot away, he was only becoming more and more attractive to him. Then around Christmas, Ed’s health took a serious turn for the worse. He became bedridden, leaving Dylan with the responsibility of being his primary caretaker. He didn’t mind–after all, he was living solely on Ed’s dime, and he still harbored some affection for the man. But Ed’s condition left him feeling isolated. He had no one else to talk to, no one to confide in his feelings about being poz and the freedom it gave him. He needed to find someone who understood, someone who felt the way that he did. He found what he was looking for in late February: an ad in the local gay paper for an HIV/AIDS support group in Chelsea. It met on Monday afternoons in a small room in someone’s apartment, densely furnished with bric-a-brac and reeking of potpourri. When he walked in, he was surprised to see only a handful of people there. “Please, join us,” said a kind-looking Asian man in his early 30s. “We’re just about to start.” Dylan sat in the only empty chair in the circle. To his left was a handsome black man in his late 20s, and to his right, a sickly thin man with light red hair. He tried not to stare at the sick man, wanting to be respectful. But curiosity drew his gaze–he knew this would be his fate eventually. The thought didn’t scare him, surprisingly. The Asian man clapped his hands together and smiled at them. “For those of you who don’t know me, my name is Vincent. I started this group to be a safe space for anyone with HIV or AIDS who wants to share their experience and those of us like myself who are negative but deeply impacted by this epidemic. We’ve all experienced the fear and stigma out there. But this is a safe place to discuss that without fear of judgment. Now, who would like to begin?” The man with red hair raised his hand. “I mean, I guess I’ll start.” He pulled out a handkerchief and coughed into it. Then he laughed wryly. “It’s not like it’s hard to tell I’m sick. My work fired me the second one of these showed up.” He pointed to a purple lesion on the back of his forearm. “But the hardest part has been my partner. He’s so scared of getting it he won’t even sleep in the same bed as me anymore. Every time I cough he cowers away from me, like he’s afraid I’ll infect him. It’s like… I wish he would just leave me, you know? At least that way I would feel like he’s being honest with me.” Dylan frowned. He suddenly felt like his very presence was offensive. “Thank you, Ryan.” Vincent turned to Dylan. “How about our newcomer? Would you like to share?” Dylan felt a jolt of adrenaline as all eyes turned to him. “Well… I think maybe I should just listen-” “Nonsense. Whatever you have to say, this is a safe place.” “Okay. Well… I just tested positive a few months ago.” Vincent nodded. “That must have been difficult.” Dylan bit his lip. “But… that’s the thing. It wasn’t.” Vincent tilted his head, a confused smile on his face. “How do you mean?” “I mean, I wasn’t upset. I was happy.” He looked around at the men in the group. “I felt… powerful, you know? Like I had been given this gift, this lineage that stretched back to so many men before me. A brotherhood of men like me who loved to fuck and get fucked. They want us to be ashamed of being gay, but I just felt this sense of freedom for the first time in my life. Like I could fuck whoever I wanted without being afraid.” He grew more passionate as something was unleashed inside him. “There’s nothing to be afraid of anymore, you know? We’re poz. We’re freed from all that societal bullshit and those ridiculous expectations. Now we can just fuck like we’re meant to-” “That’s enough.” Vincent was not smiling anymore. “How dare you come in here and say those things?” He blushed. “I’m sorry. This is just how I feel, I’m not trying to-” Vincent’s face was red with anger. “These men are sick. Some of them sicker than others. But they are sick and they are dying. How dare you make AIDS some kind of… freedom? It’s a death sentence.” “But that’s what I’m talking about,” Dylan said desperately. “I don’t think it has to be. I think if you embrace it, if you let it in and you do what it wants, I think it can free you. That’s what happened to me. I knew I was gonna get it, I think I wanted it in a way. It’s like I knew it would give me a new life, and it could do the same for you if you’ll only let it-” “I think you should leave.” Vincent stood up, his finger pointed toward the door. Dylan looked around the room. The other men avoided his gaze. “I’m sorry. I’ll… I’ll go.” He walked out of the apartment, his cheeks burning. Tears sprang to his eyes as he descended the stairs. Why was he the only one who felt this way? Why didn’t they understand, why couldn’t they see? He had just left the building when he heard his name being called. “Dylan, wait!” The handsome black man from the meeting had followed him out of the meeting. He smiled at him, showing off a pearly white grin. “Can I buy you a cup of coffee?” As they sat in a diner down the street, both clutching mugs of shitty Folgers coffee, Dylan studied the man in front of him. His hair was natural and textured, with short locks that jutted out from every angle. He had a close-trimmed beard that enclosed two beautiful lips, lips that Dylan couldn’t help but stare at as he sipped his coffee. The man caught his gaze and smiled at him. “I’m Isaiah, by the way.” “Dylan.” Isaiah smirked. “I was pretty surprised to hear what you said back there, Dylan.” “Yeah, well, I shouldn’t have-” “It’s okay.” Isaiah raised his hands in a show of peace. “I thought it was really cool how you spoke your truth. And… I agree with you.” He raised an eyebrow. “You do?” Isaiah leaned forward, his hands clasped together on the table. “Yeah. I mean, I never really thought about it like that, but when I heard you say it… It was like it all made sense, you know?” Dylan sighed. “Well, I’m not so sure it’s a message people are willing to hear. And I wasn’t trying to offend anyone, I really wasn’t. I just feel like people have got this virus all wrong. Like, it’s not a curse from God, or whatever they’re saying, it’s-” “-a blessing.” Isaiah grinned, flashing those beautiful teeth. “Yeah. I know what you mean.” “How did you feel when you found out you were positive?” Isaiah leaned back, drumming his fingers against the table. “Uh… you know. Shock and all of that. I think I was a bit scared at first, to be honest. Then I got really horny. I wanted to fuck, but I felt guilty giving it to someone else. So I just sort of shoved it down.” Dylan nodded excitedly. “Exactly! That’s what I’m saying–imagine if we didn’t have to feel that kind of shame. Imagine if we could be honest and just say we wanna fuck. We like being poz, we like the way it feels. There’s nothing to fear anymore. I mean, how many people get that kind of freedom?” Isaiah smirked. “See, I know that, and you know that. But how exactly do we explain all that to the rest of the world?” Dylan sat back. “I don’t know,” he admitted. “I guess maybe one person at a time.” Isaiah raised his eyebrows. “What, you want to start a group or something?” He shrugged. “Why not? They’ve got their support group. Why shouldn’t we have our own?” “A pro-AIDS support group?” “A group of people who are empowered by being poz. People who take pride in their status and laugh in the face of anyone who would dare shame them.” Isaiah laughed. “I gotta say, I like what you’re saying. Your energy, it’s… powerful.” He took another sip of his coffee and leaned back, stretching his arm across the booth. “So tell me–what are the rules for this little group? I mean, what are we all about?” “Well, first of all, I think there should be no shame whatsoever. That’s rule number one. And if we’re not ashamed of our status, then there should be no reason not to have sex. Sex is a gift and we should treat it that way. I think we should never turn down an opportunity to get or give loads.” “I guess that means condoms are out,” Isaiah said with a grin. “Absolutely. That’s rule number three.” “What about people who don’t have the virus? I mean, there’s gotta be some people like you who wanted it before they even had it.” Dylan nodded. “You’re right. I think we need to focus on more than just the people who are already poz. This thing is spreading, and spreading quickly. If more guys would just take control of their lives, get the virus on their terms, in their way… I think it would make all the difference.” “So we give the virus to anyone who asks for it?” said Isaiah. “Yes.” Isaiah took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “That’s pretty bold right there.” “I don’t care,” said Dylan. “Everyone should have the choice to get or give HIV if that’s what they want. As long as both parties are willing, I don’t see the problem with it. In fact… in a way, I think it’s probably the kindest thing you can do for someone.” Isaiah smiled. “I like that.” He took Dylan’s hand in his and rubbed it. Dylan felt a flutter in his chest. He’d never really felt this way around a guy before. Most men were like his father, who was disgusted by him, or like Ed, who just wanted to use him. Isaiah didn’t seem like either. “Do you wanna get out of here?” Isaiah asked with a twinkle in his eye. “I don’t think I can wait.” Dylan grinned mischievously. “Bathroom?” The second they locked the door behind them, they were off to the races. Those beautiful lips were all over Dylan’s neck, making his skin tingle as he ran his fingers through Isaiah’s gorgeous locks. His hands fiddled with Isaiah’s belt, desperate to wrap his fingers around the man’s cock. He reached into Isaiah’s jeans and grabbed his dick, warm and hard. Isaiah growled softly as he stroked it. “Take these off.” Isaiah dropped to his knees and began peeling off Dylan’s pants. He smiled when he saw the lacy fabric of Dylan’s thong. “Let me see that pretty pink hole.” He bent Dylan over the counter, one hand running over his back while the other squeezed his ass. He pried away the thong strap with his thumb to reveal Dylan’s hole, smooth and pink. “Fuck, boy. I gotta taste that.” Dylan moaned as he felt Isaiah’s tongue on his hole, the roughness of the man’s beard scratching his sensitive taint. He rested his face against the mirror, his fingers clawing at the glass as Isaiah ravaged his hole. “Please, I need your cock,” he whimpered, his body quivering. The next thing he knew, Isaiah had pulled him down onto his knees and that thick, beautiful cock was leaking in his face. “Put it in your mouth, baby.” He didn’t need to be asked twice. He slid his mouth over Isaiah’s foreskin, running his tongue along the underside of the man’s shaft. Isaiah moaned. “I want to do this with you.” He pushed his cock deeper inside Dylan’s mouth until his pubes scratched his nose. “I want a place where we can fuck freely. Where we can be who the virus makes us…” Isaiah face-fucked him slowly, holding him tightly as he slid in and out of Dylan’s throat. It felt amazing, pure and animalistic and passionate. It was different from sex with Ed, more honest. He wasn’t playing a part anymore. He was just offering himself to this man who thought the way he did, who saw the way gay sex was supposed to be. Dylan grabbed Isaiah’s ass, pushing the man deeper into himself. He was already imagining what it would look like, this group the two of them were birthing today. No more shame or self-hate. Only pleasure, raw and unapologetic. There would be dozens of men like them, some poz and ready to breed and others waiting for a chance to be unleashed. This fuck was only the beginning of so much more to come. Isaiah let out a guttural moan as he unloaded inside his throat. Dylan could feel the man’s cock throbbing as pumped his stomach full of beautiful, toxic cum. He pulled his own cock out of his thong and started stroking it, bringing himself to completion in seconds as he shot his own toxic load onto the tile. “Holy fuck,” Isaiah said breathlessly, his limp cock falling out of Dylan’s mouth. “Now that’s what I’m talking about.” “I’m just getting started,” Dylan said with a wicked grin. They made plans to meet up at Isaiah’s apartment later that week to brainstorm about finding their first recruit. Isaiah lived in Chelsea, not far from where they’d met. Over the next couple of days, he found his thoughts consumed with Isaiah and their burgeoning group. He could see it now, a group of guys who could recharge each other and spread their seed the way God intended. Isaiah at his side, his right-hand man to guide men towards the light. When he approached the address Isaiah had given him, he was practically buzzing with excitement. A loud whistling sound coming from above caught his attention. He looked up to see an old man leering down at him from his balcony. “Shit, boy. You gotta lotta ass on that little frame.” The old man looked to be in his 70s, with greasy black hair, a large, wrinkled nose, and fat pink lips. He grinned lecherously. “You wanna come up for a little fun? I’m on the third floor, apartment 3C. Gimme ten minutes and I’ll make you squeal.” He scratched at a purple splotch on his neck. Dylan just smiled up at him and walked into the building. “I met your neighbor,” he said to Isaiah when he opened the door to his suite. “He’s charming.” “Oh jeez, sorry about him,” Isaiah said as he let him in. “He’s always ogling at guys on the sidewalk.” Dylan sat on the couch, slipping off his shoes and curling his legs underneath him. “What do you know about him?” “Not much. I always thought he was a bit of a creep, but part of me kind of respects his game. He wants to get his dick wet, no more, no less. He’d probably have more luck if he didn’t look like a walking STD factory.” “You think he’s poz?” Isaiah shrugged. “Probably. Don’t know how, though–no one I know would ever go near him, even before all this.” Dylan beamed. “He sounds perfect.” “Perfect for what?” “What do you think about him for our first recruit?” Isaiah raised an eyebrow. “You can’t be serious?” He nodded. “Absolutely. He’s exactly the kind of guy we’ve been looking for.” “I don’t know…” Isaiah frowned. “I was hoping for someone a little less… well, disgusting.” “Remember our motto–we get and give loads to anyone who wants them. The virus doesn’t discriminate and neither should we.” Isaiah thought for a moment. “Fair point. Okay, I’m in.” Dylan grabbed Isaiah’s hand and smiled. “Come on–let’s strike while the iron’s hot.” He held Isaiah’s hand as they walked up to the third floor. He could feel butterflies in his stomach again. Was he nervous about bringing in their newest member? Or was it the feeling of Isaiah’s hand in his? They stopped outside the door to 3C. “You sure about this?” asked Isaiah. He nodded, then knocked on the door. He heard the sound of footsteps, then a chain unlatching. The door opened to reveal the old man wearing nothing but a tank top and a pair of striped boxer shorts. He scratched his pot belly and grinned. “Well well. Two for the price of one.” Dylan smiled sweetly. “Can we come in?” “Fuck yeah, you can come in. Right this way, sweetheart.” He stepped back to allow the two young men into his apartment. The air was stale and stifling like the windows had never been opened before. The man gestured to the couch, which seemed stained with some sort of bodily fluids. “Please, have a seat.” The old man seemed excited, almost like he couldn’t believe his luck. “I’m Gary.” “I’m Dylan, and this is Isaiah.” Dylan sat on the couch, wary of avoiding anything sticky. Isaiah stayed standing. “Can I get you anything to drink?” asked Gary. “Beer? Water?” “Hold the Rohypnol,” Isaiah muttered under his breath. Dylan shot him a look, then smiled at Gary. “Thank you, I’m fine.” The old man sat down on a recliner across from them and put his feet up. “So, what can I do for you two boys?” One of his hairy testicles fell out of the leg of his boxer shorts. He scratched it. Dylan cleared his throat. “Well, we actually have a proposal for you. You see-” “Aw, fuck. This isn’t one of them things where you try and get me to sell you my apartment, is it?” Gary sat up in his seat, his pot belly jiggling as he moved. “Cause I ain’t moving. I told the last guys, I’m staying here till I die. Don’t care how soon that is.” He scratched the purple lesion on his neck again. “So if that’s what you’re here for, you can go ahead and-” “It’s not, I promise.” Dylan looked at Isaiah. “We actually wanted to know if you’d be interested in joining a group that we’re thinking of starting.” Gary’s eyes narrowed. “Group, huh? What kind of group? Like a religious thing?” Isaiah laughed. “Kind of. In a way.” “It’s more of a… well, an HIV thing,” said Dylan. “I hope you don’t mind me asking, but… you are poz, right?” Gary sighed. “Well, guess it ain’t no use hiding it. Yeah, I got the bug. A few years back, actually. Fucking shame, I used to get so much boypussy. Now I’m lucky just to get enough to get by.” Dylan nodded. “That’s why we came here, actually. You see, we’re both poz too.” Gary blinked in surprise. “Really? But you’re both so… healthy. Young. You look great.” Dylan smiled. “I don’t think being poz means you have to be old and decrepit. I mean, I know we’ll all go that way one day. But I think that being poz is just another part of life. It’s part of being gay, a right of passage we all go through towards sexual liberation. Whether you get it when you’re young or when you’re old, we’re all gonna get it eventually. There’s no use denying it or being afraid of it.” Gary studied him for a moment. “You’re not like most of the boys out there, are you? Most guys see me, they run in the opposite direction as fast as their legs can carry them. They don’t see the real me, the sex pistol I used to be. I could get a boy off with just one finger, and I did as often as I could. I made so many men cum it could fill the empire state building. It’s a fucking shame those days are behind me.” “What if it didn’t have to be?” Dylan’s eyes were shining. “What if your sexual prime was right now?” The old man laughed. “Now I know I still got the juice, but come on. What guy in his right mind would fuck me?” “I would,” said Dylan. Gary blinked. “Really? You’d let me fuck you?” He nodded. “Mm-hm.” “Without a condom?” Dylan laughed. “What’s the point of doing it at all if it isn't raw?” He stood. “That’s what I’m talking about. Raw, man-on-man sex. Dirty, unfiltered, impure.” He walked toward Gary, slipping his shoes off as he went. “Just two poz guys, sharing the gift with each other.” He ran his finger along Gary’s arm. He could see the old man’s dick poking out of the hole in his boxer shorts. “Does that sound like something you’d be interested in?” Gary swallowed, then nodded. Dylan pulled down his pants to reveal what he wore underneath: a bright red garter belt and matching stockings. He wore it without underwear, leaving his boythings completely exposed underneath. The old man gasped as Dylan climbed on top of his lap. His hands shook as they gripped Dylan’s waist, rubbing his hard cock against the boy’s hole. “Jesus,” he whispered as Dylan stripped off his shirt. “You’re beautiful.” Dylan reached through the hole in the old man’s boxer shorts and grabbed his cock. It was short and stubby, but thick enough to leave Dylan feeling nice and full. It sat in a giant tuft of thick, gray pubic hair like a snake waiting to strike. He aimed it at his hole and sat down slowly. “This is what I’m offering you,” he whispered into Gary’s ear. “A wet hole, anytime you want it. Men like us who just want to fuck and breed and spread their seed as far and wide as they can.” He slowly bounced up and down on Gary’s cock, feeling his hole spread open by the man’s thickness. His hands rested on the man’s thick belly, steadying himself as he worked Gary’s cock with his pussy. The old man stared up at him in awe, his eyes glazed over as he enjoyed the wetness of his insides. Isaiah stood off to the side, his cock in his hand as he played the voyeur. “Come here.” He held his hand out to Isaiah. As Isaiah approached, he took the man’s cock into his mouth and sucked on it hungrily. The sounds of both men groaning were like music to his ears. He squeezed Gary’s cock with his hole as he swirled his tongue around Isaiah’s cock, desperate to give these two poz men the relief they so badly deserved. “Oh fuck,” said Gary. He grabbed Dylan’s waist and slammed him down on his cock. “Take my poz load, boy. Take daddy’s load!” He grunted loudly as he expelled his charged cum inside Dylan’s rectum. Dylan felt the old man’s hands squeezing his tits as his body shook with pleasure. Soon the sound of Isaiah’s groaning joined the sounds from the old man as he tasted Isaiah’s sweet seed on his tongue. Fully recharged, he slid off of Gary’s lap, careful to keep the old man’s gift safely inside him. Gary lay on the recliner, breathing heavily as his limp cock still poked out of his boxers. “Holy fuck,” he wheezed. “That was incredible.” He grinned lecherously at Isaiah. “I’m spent now, but I can’t wait for a chance with this one.” He stroked his limp cock, sniffed his fingers, then licked off some of Dylan’s ass juices. Isaiah grimaced. “You join our group, you can have it anytime you want. Me…” Dylan nodded at Isaiah, “...him, anyone else who joins the poz brotherhood.” Gary beamed. “I’m in!” From that day on, it was the three of them against the world. Gary was a ravenous new recruit, eager to spread the word and seed as far as he could. They met in Isaiah’s apartment, mostly because Isaiah refused to set foot in Gary’s den of bodily fluids again. “You’re looking for new members, I got the perfect guy–an old friend from my days in the army,” Gary said excitedly at their first meeting. “We used to hook up every now and then on the down-low. Course, it was hard hiding it from his wife when he got the bug. She left him, took everything and ruined his life. Last I heard he was trawling for dick in Harlem. I’ll see if I can track him down!” Dylan nodded. “Sounds good. While you’re doing that, I want Isaiah to start looking into some apartment spaces in the area. We’ll need a place to meet on the regular.” Isaiah frowned. “How exactly are we gonna afford that? You got some kinda fortune I don’t know about?” Dylan felt Ed’s credit cards burning a hole in his pocket. He smiled. “Don’t worry about it. Now while you’re doing that, I’ve got a little project of my own to work on.” “You sure you don’t want my help?” asked Isaiah. He squeezed Dylan’s hand, winking at him. “I think we make a pretty good team.” Dylan kissed him on the cheek. “I’m sure. I need to do this on my own.” He waited outside the apartment building, his face hidden behind a large pair of Carrera sunglasses he’d bought on Ed’s dime the week before. He was careful to stay out of sight, lest he be recognized by one of the attendees, or, God forbid, the host. Finally, after about an hour, he saw who he was looking for. The sickly ginger man from the meeting looked paler than ever as he left the apartment. Despite the sun shining and the lack of chill, he wore a big coat, which he wrapped around himself as he walked down the sidewalk. Dylan followed behind him, waiting until they were safely away from the meeting to make his approach. A couple of blocks later the ginger man was stopped at a red light waiting to cross. Dylan walked up beside him and put his hand on his arm. “Excuse me,” he said. “Don’t I know you?” The guy’s face turned even paler when he saw him. “Oh… what are you doing here?” “It’s Ryan, right?” Ryan looked nervously at the light. “I should probably be going-” “Wait,” said Dylan. “I just wanna talk. Could we go for a walk?” Ryan looked at him warily for a moment, then nodded. They walked around City Hall Park for a bit, the ginger man shivering even in the sun. “How are things with your partner?” asked Dylan. Ryan shrugged. “The same. He still won’t touch me.” He frowned. “I’m sorry. That really sucks.” Ryan laughed. “Yeah, well, we can’t all be as free as you. What was it, ‘free from all of society’s bullshit expectations?’” He coughed into his arm, causing a nearby woman to lean away from him. “Look, I’m not here to preach at you,” said Dylan. “I just want to ask you something.” He stopped walking. “Do you feel like your life would be better if you didn’t have to feel ashamed of who you were?” Ryan sighed. “I don’t know. I don’t see what difference it makes. I’m dying either way.” “But you’re not dead yet.” He grabbed Ryan’s hand. “That’s what I’m saying. You are a beautiful, drop-dead-sexy man. Your boyfriend should be fighting other guys off with a stick, not shaming you and refusing to sleep in the same bed as you.” “What does it matter? I can’t change him. He only sees me for this disease. He’s afraid of it.” “I’m not,” said Dylan. “And there are other guys like me, guys who aren’t afraid of the bug. Who accept it head-on? Don’t you want to be a part of something that accepts you for who you are? Fuck it, who more than accepts your disease, but actually celebrates it?” Ryan shook his head. His eyes were wet. “That’s just a fantasy. It’s not real.” “It is real.” Dylan held out his hand. “Join us. There are just a few of us right now, but I promise you, we will build a safe place where you’ll get all the love and sex you need. Where you can breed and be bred to your heart’s content.” Ryan looked at him, his lip trembling. “I don’t believe you.” Dylan touched Ryan’s lips with his fingers, then kissed him softly. He felt the man melt into his arms, going so weak he had to hold him up. They kissed deeply, tongues fighting as they swapped saliva. When Dylan broke the kiss, Ryan was staring up at him in wonder. He smiled. “Come with me.” He took him into the men’s room at City Hall, guiding him into one of the stalls at the end. He pulled off the man’s coat, revealing his thin, wasted frame underneath. Ryan instinctively covered himself with his arms in shame. Dylan grabbed his arms and pulled them away. “Don’t.” He kissed Ryan. “You’re so beautiful.” He pulled off the man’s shirt, revealing his pale, veiny torso and abs. He traced his skin with his fingertips, kissing down the man’s chest as he got on his knees. He unbuckled Ryan’s belt, then slid the man’s pants down over his cock. It was the most lively thing about him, long and thick underneath a bright red patch of fiery hair. “Jesus,” whispered Dylan. “You should have never put this thing away.” He took the head into his mouth, causing Ryan to cry out in joy. He sucked the man’s death stick, eager to work him up to full mast so he could receive his gift. When Ryan was fully hard, he stood up and bent over, gripping the top of the stall as he offered Ryan his hole. “Take me,” he moaned. “Give me your poz load.” With trembling fingers, Ryan lowered his pants, then peeled off his lace panties to gain access to his hole. His fingers were hard and boney as they opened him up, but he soon felt the warmth of the man’s knob easing its way into him. He relished the sound of Ryan’s moans, joyful at the knowledge that his pussy could resurrect this dying man. He felt Ryan’s lips against his neck as the man buried his cock up to the hilt inside of him. “Oh God…” moaned Ryan. “I never thought I’d feel this again.” Dylan turned his head to look into Ryan’s eyes. “Fuck me,” he whispered. “Show me what you were made for.” Ryan grabbed his hair and pulled his head back. He withdrew his cock almost all the way, then slammed it back inside. “Fuck, that pussy,” he moaned. He kept a tight grip on Dylan’s curls as he reamed the boy’s ass, filling the bathroom with the sound of flesh on flesh. The two men grunted together, loud and animalistic. Nothing else mattered now–not the rules of society, not the fear of getting caught. They were two men doing what they were put on earth to do: fucking each other’s brains out. Dylan could feel the ginger man getting more energized with every thrust. His cold skin became warmer as he worked himself up to his orgasm, his death stick preparing to fire for the first time in ages. His boney fingers dug into Dylan’s ass cheeks as he heaved one, two, three times before collapsing onto the boy’s back. Soon Dylan felt that sweet, familiar feeling of warmth spread through him as he took Ryan’s gift inside him. Then he felt Ryan shaking on top of him. It took him a moment, but he soon realized the man was crying. “Hey.” He turned around and took the ginger man into his arms. Ryan looked up at him with tears in his eyes. “I didn’t think I could ever have that again.” Dylan wiped away his tears. “There’s so much more, Ryan. Will you let me show you?” Ryan nodded, and Dylan knew the man was his. He smiled. “Then there’s something I want you to do for me.” With Ryan on his side, Dylan’s little group started growing faster than ever. Gary brought in several of his old fuckbuddies, some of them newly poz and others in the advanced stages of AIDS, but all of them horny and eager to fuck with abandon. Isaiah found a spacious little two-bedroom apartment for rent in the same apartment building as the HIV support group, which quickly became the headquarters of their new poz brotherhood. But the real secret weapon was Ryan. His experience with Dylan had been a spiritual awakening, breathing new life into him and changing him from the inside out. He was no longer sickly and defeated, but strong and full of vitality. It was something like a miracle, and it was one Dylan used to his full advantage. He started small–getting Ryan to approach one or two of the more jaded members of Vincent’s little group and broach the topic of a new way of life. Seeing Ryan’s transformation and lured by the notion of carefree sex, the men were easily swayed into jumping ship. Soon the group was hemorrhaging members as they defected one by one to join the poz brotherhood. By spring, Dylan had gained over a dozen followers. They held weekly meetings on Saturday nights, where they would meet at the new apartment and recharge each other during lust-filled orgies. Dylan made sure to receive each man’s seed at least once, knowing that his pussy had become something of a prized commodity among the men. Then, once everyone had given and gotten at least one load, they would discuss their plans for expanding the brotherhood. “We need fresh blood,” said Gary one evening in early April. “We can always go to hospitals and try to find guys with HIV,” said Isaiah. Gary scoffed. “No, I don’t mean men who are already poz. I mean neg guys.” He turned to Dylan. “You promised us we’d get to spread our seed. But all we’ve done is recharge a bunch of guys who already have the bug.” The men began to argue amongst themselves. Dylan raised his hand to quiet them. “The more poz men we bring over to our way of life, the more we’ll attract neg guys who want what we have. All we have to do is wait. And whoever does want to be pozzed will get to take seed from all of us. We’ll all share in the conversion.” “I say we go to the public toilets in Central Park and just start pozzing guys,” said Gary. He grinned. “Once they’re infected they’ll start to see our way of thinking.” Dylan shook his head. “No. Absolutely not.” “I thought HIV was supposed to be a gift? Why are we holding back?” “It is a gift, but receiving that gift should be a choice,” said Dylan. “It’s something every man should be able to decide for himself.” “I didn’t get to decide,” said Ryan. He stood, addressing the other men. “I didn’t choose to be this way. But even so, I’m glad I have the disease now.” He smiled at Dylan. “You showed me the light. I think it's only fair we do the same for others.” Dylan banged on the table with his fist. “Enough. I don’t want to hear any more talk about stealthing neg guys. This is not who we are. If you wanna be in the poz brotherhood, you follow our rules.” “What about him, huh?” Gary nodded at Isaiah. Dylan frowned. “What about him?” Gary pointed at him accusingly. “He’s not following our rules. Whatever happened to ‘give and get loads from whoever wants it?’ I’ve been in the group for months and he still won’t give me a shot at his ass.” “Just because I wanna fuck doesn’t mean I wanna fuck you, Gary,” said Isaiah. “Now that you mention it, I don’t think I’ve ever seen you get fucked,” said Ryan. “You only ever let us suck your dick. And you never return the favor.” There was a murmur throughout the room. Isaiah stood. “What are you trying to say?” he asked angrily. “You think I’m a fake?” “I think you’re lying,” said Gary. “I don’t think you got the bug at all.” Isaiah laughed in disbelief. “That’s ridiculous. Of course I do.” He looked at Ryan. “You know me, man. Tell them.” Ryan shifted uncomfortably in his seat. “Well, I know we were in Vincent’s group together, but I never really heard you share about being poz. You mostly just listened.” “Like a voyeur,” said Gary. “He’s getting off on us but he don’t have the bug himself. He’s a fucking interloper!” “That’s enough,” said Dylan. “I know Isaiah. He started this group with me. I would know if he was a liar.” But he knew the truth from the way Isaiah avoided his gaze. He’d suspected it for a while now, though he’d hoped he was wrong. Hoped there was some other explanation for the distance that had grown between the two of them. Some other reason why every man had filled his pussy except the one man he wanted the most. “You guys are crazy,” said Isaiah. He got up and headed toward the door. “I’m out of here.” Gary put his hand up to stop him. “Not until you take one of our loads in your ass.” He smiled menacingly. “It’s the only way to be sure.” “Man, fuck you-” There was a knock at the door. The men looked at each other in confusion. “Who the hell is that?” asked Gary. “No idea,” said Dylan. “I wasn’t expecting anyone.” He walked over to the door and opened it to reveal Vincent, his face twisted in anger. “Vincent? What are you doing here?” The Asian man looked around the room, shooting dirty looks at the members of his now-extinct HIV support group. “I thought I might find you all here. I heard whispers of some perverted sex cult but I’d hoped it wasn’t true.” He glared at Dylan. “Well, I hope you’re happy. You’ve ruined any chance these men had of finding inner peace. Whore.” Isaiah went to speak but Dylan stopped him. “Hello, Vincent. I’m glad you stopped by. I was hoping you might get a chance to see us for yourself.” Vincent laughed scornfully. “Oh, I see it. What a great group you have here. A bunch of perverts who disgrace the dignity of people with AIDS.” Dylan shook his head. “No, Vincent. You’re the one that disgraces their dignity. Teaching them to be ashamed of themselves when all they want is the freedom to live their lives honestly.” “I never said they should be ashamed.” “But you did,” said Dylan. “You spin this web about how HIV is a death sentence, how these men are sick and dying. But I look around and all I see is life.” “You know what I think?” Ryan walked up to Vincent and shoved his finger in his chest. “I think you’re jealous.” “Hah… N-no,” Vincent stuttered. Ryan put his face in his, looking him up and down. “I know you, Vincent. And I know you’re terrified of sex. I think you look at us and you wish you could fuck the way we can. Tell me I’m wrong.” Vincent swallowed. “You’re wrong.” “So you don’t want this?” Ryan grabbed Vincent’s cock. “You don’t want to feel what it’s like to take a man’s cock raw, the way God intended? You don’t want to feel my cock sliding inside you, lubing you up with my cum as I go a second round?” Vincent was shaking where he stood. The men started to close in on him, their eyes glinting with hunger. “Of course not. I would never have sex without a condom. That would be incredibly dangerous to my health.” “Isn’t that what makes it so fucking fun?” said Gary. The old man burst into laughter, causing the rest of the men to laugh with him. “I… I don’t-” “No more talking.” Gary grabbed Vincent’s shirt and began pulling it over his head. “Time for fucking.” “What are you doing?” asked Vincent as Ryan began unbuttoning his pants. “You can’t… it’s not safe.” His eyes went wide as Ryan pulled his pants down to his ankles, revealing his fully erect cock poking out of his boxer briefs. “Looks like he’s ours, boys!” yelled Gary. The men descended on Vincent, stripping off the rest of his clothes as he cried out in a mix of fear and ecstasy. Soon he was on all fours, his mouth full of Gary’s cock while Ryan ripped open the back of his boxer briefs. He yelped when Ryan shoved himself inside him, causing the rest of the men to break out in cheer. “Poz that hole!” “Give it to him good!” “Infect him!” Dylan watched from the sidelines, a smile of satisfaction on his face as his final holdout gave himself over to their depravity. “Looks like you were right,” said Isaiah. He stood next to Dylan, watching Vincent’s deflowering unfold. “All we had to do was wait.” “You don’t want a turn on him?” asked Dylan. “A chance to infect the new guy?” Isaiah said nothing. Dylan sighed. “It’s true, then, isn’t it? You’re neg?” Isaiah took a deep breath. “Come with me. I want to explain.” He took him into the bedroom, away from the grunts and cries of satisfaction. He shut the door behind them, then slid down to his knees, burying his head in his hands. Dylan put his arms around him. “It’s all right, Isaiah. You don’t have to explain.” Isaiah looked up at him, tears in his eyes. “You don’t understand… I want to convert, I really do. I’m just… I’m just scared. I don’t want to be sick. I don’t want to die.” He covered his face with his hands and cried. “I’m a coward,” he sobbed. Dylan hugged him. “Oh, Isaiah.” He rubbed his back gently. “It’s okay. I understand why you’re afraid. There’s a lot of people out there telling us to be scared, that there’s no hope. But I’m telling you, there is.” He lifted Isaiah’s head. “Those men out there. Do they look sick to you? Are they dying?” Isaiah shook his head. “That’s because they’re free. They don’t feel ashamed to be who they are anymore. You don’t have to feel ashamed, either. If you take that plunge, if you accept the gift… you’ll be more alive than you’ve ever been. You’ve seen it happen to Ryan. Those men can give you that gift.” Isaiah looked at him sadly. “But… I don’t want it that way. I don’t want to be pozzed by all of them. I just want you.” “What do you mean?” He took Dylan’s hand and held it to his chest. “I don’t want to share this disease with anyone else. I want to know who gave it to me. I want that person to be you.” Dylan looked at him with wide eyes. “Why me?” “You made me see the world through a whole new light. I spent weeks going to that group because I was scared of the inevitable. I guess… I was trying to prepare myself for what my life would be like when I got the virus. But all I saw was sickness and sadness… until you.” He leaned his forehead against Dylan’s. “I don’t want the virus because I think I need it or because I want to get it over with. I want it because it’ll make me like you. I want it to be ours.” Dylan kissed him gently. “I want that too.” He stood and pulled Isaiah to his feet. “Will you let me share my gift with you?” Isaiah nodded. He kissed him hungrily, holding nothing back this time. Suddenly, the door burst open as Gary walked in, his cock rock hard and dripping as he held a panting Vincent by the back of the neck. “Figured we’d give our little pup a change of scenery,” Gary said with a grin. He threw Vincent on the bed, then climbed on top of him, dwarfing the man with his chubby frame. Vincent moaned as the old man plunged into his hole and started humping away. Dylan laughed. “Come on. I’ll take you to my place.” He kissed Isaiah on the cheek. “Besides, there’s something I want to show you.” They took a cab to his apartment on the Upper West Side. He held Isaiah’s hand the whole drive over, his stomach full of butterflies for what was about to come. When they walked through the door, Isaiah whistled. “Damn. How’d you swing a place like this?” Dylan just smiled and kissed him. He grabbed Isaiah’s hand and pulled him into the bedroom. Isaiah gasped when he saw what was in Dylan’s bed. Ed lay there in his pajamas, practically skin and bones. His eyes were vacant and hollow, and he wheezed slowly with every breath. “Who is this?” Isaiah asked in disbelief. Dylan sat on the edge of the bed and grabbed Ed’s hand. “This is my daddy.” Isaiah watched him nervously. Dylan brushed Ed’s cheek with his hand. “He’s the person who gave me life. But even though he gave it to me, he couldn’t accept it for himself.” “He… he’s dying of AIDS?” Dylan nodded. “It didn’t have to be that way. He could have accepted the gift, but he chose to live in denial. He chose to let the shame and guilt eat away at him.” He stood. “I won’t lie to you. If you take the gift, this could be your future. You could let the shame win and eat you from the inside out.” He grabbed Isaiah’s hand. “Or you could let it make you new again. Make you like me.” He intertwined his fingers with Isaiah’s hand, staring up at him with wide eyes. “What’ll it be?” Isaiah put his hand behind his head and kissed him. Dylan fell into the kiss, allowing Isaiah to pull off his clothes as Ed wheezed behind them. They disrobed completely until they were both beautifully, fully naked. “I want you to take me,” said Isaiah. He climbed on the bed, his stomach resting against Ed’s wasted legs as he presented his ass to Dylan. “Take me in your daddy’s bed.” Dylan smiled, his heart swelling with love. He spit on his hand, smearing his cock with saliva before plunging into Isaiah’s hole in one fell swoop. To Isaiah’s credit, he didn’t scream or make any noise of pain, although it had to have been painful. Dylan knew that the more torn up Isaiah was inside, the faster he would receive his gift. He made love to him, quickly but tenderly, until his cock was sliding back and forth unencumbered. He could see a bit of blood on his cock as he pounded Isaiah’s hole, knowing that this would only speed the process of conversion. He leaned over Isaiah’s back, pushing him into the bed and onto Ed. “I love you,” he whispered in his ear. “I love you so much, Isaiah.” He could feel the pressure in his balls rising as his breathing grew shallow. He’d never felt anything like this before, knowing that his DNA would mix with Isaiah’s, binding the two men together. They would be forever linked, joined in the lineage of all the heroes who came before them. Then in a moment of blinding pleasure, he felt that sweet, blessed release. “Take my seed!” he shouted, burying his cock in Isaiah’s hole. “Take my gift,” he panted, collapsing against Isaiah’s back. He lay there for several seconds, the room filled with the sound of the two men panting and Ed wheezing. Nothing had ever felt so right, being linked with his creator and the man he had created. They lay there for a while, still joined together as his seed took root deep inside of the man he loved. Finally, Isaiah rolled over underneath him, letting his cock fall out of his freshly seeded hole. He stared at him with tears in his eyes. “I love you too.”

I was headed to Amsterdam and I was super excited I was conservative in real life but my brain was a different place. I was keen to explore somewhere where noone knew who I was. I was 19 and had had a couple of sexual experiences, with both boys and girls, but despite my 6'4 muscular built frame I had a very submissive side. My hottest experience to date had been an anonymous beat hook-up with an older man who had gruffly told me what to do while throatfucking me in the bushes. For this reason I was keen to try some Dom/Sub fetish kink when I visited Amsterdam. I had done some reading prior to travel and found a club which had a "slave night". That sounded hot. A breif outline suggested that for safety there was a pre-agreed contract and that "slaves" could nominate a safe word, and whether sex would be with a condom or bareback. I had played around a few times only, only done anal sex once, and never bareback. I didn't even know PreP was a thing. I was super keen to at least see slave night, but it coincided with my first night in Amsterdam. I was jetlagged as fuck, and to try to get over the insult of having my large frame crushed into an economy seat for the long haul there I had been drinking heavily. I had time to find my hotel and have a shower before stumbling back out into the street not knowing if it was actually the correct day. Despite this I managed to navigate to the strip where the club was located and find my way to the casheir. This is when I first realised I had a problem. I had expected the staff to know some English, and I wasn't sure if he was faking it or not, but the older guy manning the register appeared to know none. I pointed to the poster advertising "slave night" and he managed to say "Are you slave? Slaves free." Free sounded good so I nodded and said "slave" and he handed me a clip board. The form on the clipboard was all in flemish. I didn't understand a word of it. "slave contract" the casheir managed to say, but when I enquired about safe words and safe sex he just looked confused and said "slave sign. Gift". I was very keen to get in the club and it sounded like he was sweetening the deal with a gift, so I signed the form and handed it back. "Good" he grunted before pointing me to the door to the side. Once inside it was very dark, and before my eyes could adjust a different older man dressed in leathers came to usher me to a side room. "slaves strip here" he said offering me a jock strap. "Will return for clothes". I went into the side room and found a couple of other older guys changing into their straps. Sadly all their conversation was in dutch so they were no help. I changed into my jock and the man returned to collect my clothes. He said something in flemish that I did not understand, but the others did. they lined up close together and I followed to fit in. The man in leather then proceeded to lock wrist and ankle cuffs on us followed by collars. He then chained us together collar to collar in a line before leading us into the main room. The room was darker than the changing room and could not see well, but I knew the room was full of men awaiting the spectacle. The effects of the alcohol were still with me and I had to grab the shoulder of the man in front to stop myself falling before I got used to the dark. There was some cheering from the crowed and before I knew it I was disconnected from the men in front and behind and led to a side stool. There I had my collar refastened, but additionally my ankles and wrists were fastened with me bent over a low padded frame. This was not how I had imagined things at all! When was the auction? what was going to happen next? Just as I was having all these thoughts a powerful older bear step in front of me. He was wearing chaps and leather chest straps, but nothing else. His huge cock hung in front of my face and I could see that is was peirced. My eyes followed it up, admiring his hair and lingering over the tattoo below his navel before progressing up. My eyes met his and he gave a sly grin before saying "master now" and pointing to himself before following with "Suck!". He slapped me in the face with his stiffening member and as i opened my mouth in shock he shoved it in. Initially I gagged but soon adjusted and did my best to pleasure what of his massive cock I could fit in my mouth. He was soon hard as a rock, but I think a little disappointed that I could not take him all in my throat without gagging. He withdrew his cock and slapped me in the face with it again. At this time I could see more closely the tattoo above his cock. A nice neat scorpion. It looked hot, but I did not know the significance. He spat on his hand and bent over me to jam his fingers in my ass. Then simply said "Fuck". At this time he stepped behind me and spat directly on my ass. he pushed me forward and higher on the stool and spread my ass cheeks before rubbing his cock on my ass. At this stage I realised I didn't know what the safe word was and I tried to twist my head back to ask. As I did the collar caught and held me in place. I tried to turn my head but could only manage so far and as I said the word condom a ball gag was shoved in my mouth and secured at the back. A fresh bottle of poppers was held to my nose and as I felt my face flush and my heart race so I felt the peirced head of his cock start to work inside my hole. I yelped as the head popped through the sphincter but that was just met with a firm slap on my ass. More spit was applied and popprs were again held under my nose. I sniffed hungrily and as I felt the burn in my nostrils so I felt another hard slap on my ass and the advancement of the monster into me a little deeper. Successive slaps and thrusts followed until I could feel the tip of his cock deep in my guts and his huge full balls pressing my own. He paused to take a deep breath before adjusting his hands so that he gripped my hips firmly. He fed me another hit of poppers, but that was his final kindness. He started fucking me like I was an object for use. The spit was inadequate lube and I could feel the peircing tearing my sides, but he did not stop. I tried to get off the stool, but the restraints held me firm. He was using me like this if I liked it or not. He continued with long rough strokes for some time, quickening or slowing his pace as he liked to suit his own pleasure. The pain was intense and I was thankful for the last bit of alcohol I had on board, but the dark room and my jetlag made it hard to know how long he pumped me. He again adjusted his grip to have one hand on my shoulder and the other my hips and begain to again quicken his pace. This time however he did not slow but got faster and faster until his balls slammed into mine one last time, he gave out a guttoral half roar and I felt his hips buck as he throbbed and twitched inside me, shooting rope after rope of his jizz into my torn up insides. He held there for a while twitching, before withdrawing and leaving without so much as a parting word. A few minutes later my restraints were unlocked and I was led blinking back to the change room where my clothes were waiting. The combination of Alcohol, jetlag and what had happened left me bewildered. I got dressed quickly and headed for the door without making eye contact. I glanced at the guy on the door briefly as a pitiful plea to open the door and he let me out. As I stepped through the threshold he said "Enjoy your gift". I hurried back to my hotel, fell straight into bed and passed out/slept immediately. The next morning there was a crust of cum and blood in my underpants, which was enough to convince me that the events of the night before were not just all an alcohol and sleep deprivation induced dream. I beat off hard and blew a massive load all over my own chest in bed, To reinforce that truth 2 weeks later I came down with a raging fever. I now understand the significance of the scorpion tattoo and the gift I received on my Amsterdam trip.

Mike was angry, Mike was hurt, Mike was very very drunk. He wanted to lash out. He wanted to be the one using somebody. He wanted someone in his bed who was HIS. Mike had arrived home from a tattoo trade show earlier that day to find his lover of the last five years had left him going back home to his parents, his church and his miserable closeted life. Now he sat in front of his computer on that bareback site updating and rewriting. He had kept the profile all those years, occasionally checking it for amusement to see if anyone had “pinged” him but never replying. It had been his Ex who had cheated getting charged up and passing it on to Mike one of the rare times he had topped Mike. They had gotten through it and Mike had forgiven him even coming to be turned on by his status and now a year later the little slut was gone. Mike updated his pictures showing off his physique and that picture his Ex had loved of his hardening cock struggling to escape a leather thong leaving no doubt to the size and girth of his member then he read the text: Me 31 years old 6 foot 3 inches tall 219 lbs. POZ unmedicated - Toxic 10 ½ inches pierced and cut Semi hairy Single You Under 25 over 18 5 foot 9 or shorter In shape great ass a must NEG Cock size unimportant Smooth Single Giving the right man the opportunity to be bent over at least once a day for the rest of his life and have my cock shoved into him. A submissive nature is a must. To qualify you must agree to always let me cum inside you and to submit to sex when it is demanded of you after a discussion of limits and rules. Oh yeah and you have to marry me before any of this. Satisfied Mike hit the “Save Changes” button, the anger, hurt and alcohol conspiring to make this seem like a good idea then he stumbled off to bed to sleep and forget for a while leaving the computer on as message dings started rolling in. *************************** Hey guys this is my first attempt at a story here let me know if you want more

Brock Silver was certainly once a very in-demand star, with this steroidy alpha energy about him and of course his repeatedly stated heterosexualiry. However, a combination of moving into his forties but probably more his strict top-only stance had started to lessen his appeal in the age of versatility. Hearing that he had been seen engaging in bareback gay sex off camera - even if still apparently just as a top - had got our interest, and we had hatched a plan. I had done four films with him pre-Covid, including a one-on-one after I had gone versatile myself, so we agreed it would probably be best if I made the first approach even if Brock and I did not know each other that well. From what I’d heard he still spent most of his time at the small gym he managed, so I decided to go there under the guise of being a prospective member, and see what came of it. I was initially shown around by the only staff member who seemed to be on duty, a toned guy in his twenties who I thought I saw checking me out a couple of times (so that was duly noted). We started in the changing rooms, but when we went into the main machine room there was Brock, looking even more muscled and of course smoking his trademark cigarette while he lifted weights (god only knows how he got away with it here). “Greg” he said when he stopped watching himself in the mirror to look at who had just walked in, “long time no see.” “Oh, Brock” I said, feigning surprise. “Wow. How are you man?” “Fucking-A” he said, looking back at himself in the mirror as he flexed. “Cool man” I said. “Fancy a beer after this to catch up?” “Sure” he said, doing one last set of lifts before he put the weights down on the floor. “Let me go get showered and I’ll meet you by the desk.” He made his way out to the changing rooms, after which the toned twink gave me a stuttering tour of the machines and weights before escorting me back to the front. “Let me think about it” I told him. “What time do you finish?” “Er, my shift ends soon, at 5” he said. “But someone else will be here until 10.” “I’ll be back before 5 then” I said, giving him a wink. He nervously coughed before nodding at me. Brock eventually appeared again, and nodded at me as he headed for the door out to the street. I followed him out, walking beside him in silence as he strode to a bar just along the block. He held the door for me and I went inside, and then he followed me in, motioned towards a booth and then went up to the bar. “So how are things?” I asked, as he sat down at the booth a couple of minutes later. “Quiet” he said, a little gruffly. “Oh, how so?” I asked. “Not done a shoot in months” he said, before taking a big gulp of beer. “Oh” I said. “Sorry to hear that.” “Dunno what the problem is” he spat out. “I’m in the best fucking shape of my life.” I hesitated, running my finger round the rim of my glass. “Well, you know, studios these days prefer performers who mix things up a bit” I said. “Have you thought about giving bottoming a try?” “Fuck that” he growled. “I’m straight. I don’t get fucked.” “OK” I said, holding my hand up. “But that might be the problem, I’m just saying.” “Whatever” he mumbled, “but I ain’t getting fucked.” We sat in silence for a moment. “What about you?” he asked, looking away from me. “Heard you’ve gone gay.” “Something like that” I said. “Quarantine made me realise what I was missing the most.” “And you’re with Stone?” he followed up, still looking down towards the end of the room. “Yeah” I said. “He’s great.” He nodded, then looked down at his beer. “Are you with anyone?” I asked. “Not got time for that” he said, which obviously made no sense given he had said things were quiet. “Fair enough” I said. “Fuck, I need a cigarette” he barked, before standing up out of the booth and heading for the door. I slid along the seat and followed him, leaving our beers behind. When I got outside he was lighting up a cigarette, and I took one from the pack he offered when he noticed I’d joined him. We smoked the cigarettes in silence, but after stubbing them out he immediately lit another (which I did not). “So what would I have to do?” he asked, out of the blue. “For what?” I replied. “To start bottoming” he said, glancing around before he did so. “Oh” I said. “Er, well, that depends. With me they wanted the filmed scene to be the actual first time, but that was quite nerve-wracking.” “OK” he said, now fixing me with something of a glare. “Given what a power top you are” I continued, “I reckon you might want to get some practice in first and then be more in control on set.” He nodded, before taking another big draw from his cigarette. “So you’re saying I need to find someone to…” “Yeah” I said, “that might be best.” He seemed to disappear into his thoughts, before he stubbed out the cigarette and went back into the bar. “Let me think about it” he said quietly, once we were both back in the booth. “Take all the time you need” I said, holding back my excitement as I realised that he was maybe interpreting my pep talk as meaning that it was me who should train him to bottom. He looked at me briefly, before lifting his glass and gulping down the rest of the beer. “I need to get back” he said, prompting me to swiftly drink the rest of mine before we stood up out of the booth. We walked back to the gym in silence, arriving on the dot of 5 as the toned twink was walking out the door. Brock went back inside without saying anything, and I turned to the younger man who was holding open the door. “I’m gonna take a couple of days to decide” I said, before smirking at him. “Unless you feel like coming back to my place to give me a free personal training session as a teaser?” “Er, yeah, OK, er, sure” he stammered. “Great” I said, “I could really use a workout.” He let the door go, and I threw my arm over his shoulders and steered him up the street to where my car was. Some hours later we despatched him home in a taxi, fairly sure his now gaping cum-filled hole was going to be converting soon. With that fun out of the way, we got into bed and I gave Stone the full rundown on my chat with Brock, so we could begin talking the next phase of our plans…

VIII. Surrender What a difference an hour makes. A haughty man, of proud nature and imposingly mature physique, had been humbled – his muscular resistance crumbling to the irresistible allure of the Brothers’ insistent sexuality. The “reverend” was changing religion tonight – his false Christianity no match for the power of the Brothers’ creed. For the Dark One captures men’s souls by first seizing their cocks. The unwilling Recruit, newly resigned to his fate, stood facing the High Priest in a posture of defeat – shoulders drooping, eyes cast downward, wincing with each crescendo of the Initiation Chant that swelled once again through the ancient arches and pillars. The man’s impressive cock, which had responded so resoundingly to the ritual attentions of four alluring young Acolytes, was cowed and shriveled, shrinking back as if to hide in the folds of his pendulous scrotum. The Brothers recognized this reaction – not unusual in the initial phases of a Conversion, when a man still recoils from his inevitable Transformation. Not all recipients can be of the rare breed that eagerly seeks and praisefully embraces the Gift. While there is a special pleasure for the Brotherhood in inseminating willing recipients, even those who initially rebel will come in due time to acceptance and joy. The Brothers, for all their power to conquer, are merciful, and do their best to put a new Initiate at ease, whatever the circumstances. This man was alone among strangers, and as such the four Acolytes who had seduced him were the closest he had here to friends. Hence they now assumed their role as patrons and sponsors of his Baptism – godfathers, to use the Christian term. They flanked the man, two on each side, offering a tender hand on a shoulder, a gentle stroke of the back of the neck, a soft word of encouragement. He still bristled but it was clear that their touch brought him a measure of comfort. The five stood facing the altar as the Priest recited the familiar liturgy, demanding the Initiate’s assent to ascend to Membership, renouncing his former Status and embracing the Insemination that would forever mark him as a Man of the Blood. Here began the Ritual of the Test, which the reader will remember from Chapter I. It proceeded in much the usual fashion – the swabbing of the man’s saliva, followed by the twenty-minute interval during which he was to pass the time by swallowing Brotherly cock. His four young companions played their role with compassion, allowing him to approach cocksucking in the prim and tentative fashion typical of a man new to homosexual acts. The man’s metamorphosis to full-fledged slut would come soon enough. It must be admitted that the two Guards committed a slight breach of protocol, presenting their own cocks, gently but insistently, for the man to taste – for the brutal intimacy of their earlier struggle to subdue his valiant resistance had inflamed in them a powerful desire to possess him. Despite himself, the man welcomed their presentation, gobbling (if that word can be used for his fumbling, novice technique) their formidable endowments while the four Acolytes stood patiently aside. The time elapsed in due course and the Swab revealed its tidings: HIV-negative, an expected but not inevitable result (for those men who rage most insistently against the evils of Infection often enough harbor a hypocritical secret). The Priest, assured that the man’s blood was pure and prepared for Sacrifice, administered the final Oath. "Dost Thou now freely and willingly, knowing there is henceforth no retreat, no regret, offer up thy Status in exchange for full Manhood and entry into the dark Brotherhood?" A hush fell upon the hall as the chorus abruptly halted its insistent chant. A lengthy pause – how many minutes cannot be said, for time seemed suspended as all held their breath in anticipation. "I do," uttered a small and chastened voice. The Chapter Room erupted in cheers and applause – startling the Recruit and prompting the Priest to raise a chiding hand. The Brothers regained their composure and resumed the chant. Now his companions left his side and the man stood alone and naked before the altar. With a nod from the Priest, a burly Brother stationed in a shadowy corner of the Sanctuary engaged the winch that lowered the Sling to its anointed place. He stepped momentarily to its foot to make a trial thrust of his crotch, ensuring that the device was at a comfortable height for fucking. Taking their cue, a scrum of Brothers broke their ranks and surrounded the Initiate, raising him to their shoulders with hearty cries of “Congratulations!” He was hoisted into the Sling and, with a faint show of feigned struggle, strapped down. He watched wide-eyed as the Priest approached, knelt, spat on his anus and thrust his turgid tongue deep within, endowing it with a slick, viscous coating. All the while the Novice Brother, still basking in celebration of his newly achieved Status, had been intently watching the proceedings from his place of honor. Abandoning the pretense of modesty, he allowed his robe to fall open, displaying his cock, already at a pinnacle of throbbing erectness – and the proud new Biohazard that seemed to glow with its own inner light, a searing symbol of the young man’s new potency. The Priest nodded in his direction and he rose and approached the Sling to fulfill his duty. The young Brother’s body, seized by a power beyond his control, lurched of its own accord toward the fresh, exposed rectum. His cock, as if wrenched by the Dark One’s own hand, bore into the warm, moist hole and found its home deep within. The Initiate, gripped at first in terror, was shocked at how naturally his body opened to welcome the unfamiliar sensation of penetration. In mere moments the Novice was overcome with a supernatural spasm and a river of bliss poured up from his toes and down from the top of his head, flowing through his body and rushing out of his cock, bestowing the most bountiful ejaculation of his young life and overflowing the guts of the surrendered man. The Anointment that the eager young man offered that night was a coveted treasure: freshly poz semen with a viral load of more than two million. This first fuck by a newly infected Cock is the pinnacle of power. The supine man gave a glimmer of recognition that he had undeservedly been bestowed with a rare blessing, and his face betrayed for a moment a flash of peace and gratitude. Meanwhile the Novice, spent from his ceremonial duties, staggered back and withdrew his manhood, collapsing into the arms of the Acolytes. The Ritual had reached a climax, but the night was far from over. For the Initiate now faced a terrifying but exquisite trial, one he must endure alone. Without so much as a chant, the Brothers formed their lines and retreated from the chamber. The Acolytes extinguished the torches as they withdrew. The final steps echoed up the stairs and the heavy door slammed shut, its iron lock clicking home. The sanctuary fell into a deep blackness. As he lay alone in his bonds, the man’s heart pounded. He felt a low rush as the room took on a dank and stifling air – with an unmistakable hint of sulfur.

my first load ever, licked it clean after

Anyone who has stupid shit to say about Fauci is a moron, and RFK Jr is a fucking anti-vaxx crackpot. If any of you who are under 35 spout this nonsense you should sit down with some of the guys my age (59). Oh. Wait. You can't do that. Because they're ALL FUCKING DEAD. I've had it with this ridiculous anti-science bullshit. When NO ONE else would listen to us, Fauci would. HE was the one who went to bat for us (with pressure from ACTUP for sure) and got research into HIV moving. He is a true American hero. He doesn't deserve this anti-vaxx Covid bullshit to tarnish his career. He's an old man. He deserves a good retirement.

Sorry for my attempts at poetry/lyrics in this chapter it will make sense later ************************************************************************************** They had decided to keep Mike’s house as a rental and tax write off so they swung by to pack some personal things and the rest of Mike’s play equipment. Jeff picked up a picture of Mike in his show choir uniform from high school “Awwwww look at the Emo Twink! You were SO adorable! Were you any good?” “I got a few solos so I guess so” Mike replied sitting at his computer and finding the video file his mom had made “Here” he said clicking play and a much younger Mike popped up on the screen singing a show tune “Why didn’t you tell me you could sing?” Jeff asked “It just never came up I don’t think about it much” Mike shrugged “I also wrote music though it’s not very good” “Do you still have them?” Jeff asked “Some of them, I think. Look on the top shelf in the closet” He said pointing to the bedroom “A black box has some of my drawings and songs” Mike shut down the computer and started disassembling it to pack as Jeff headed for the bedroom “I knew you could draw but these are really good Mike” came down the hall then the sound of papers rustling followed by a long silence followed by a very soft “Oh my” Jeff came down the hall holding a piece of sheet music as Mike looked up he started to sing and the story of two boys, best friends finding fun and mischief came from his lips then the first course: Always together, Just me and you Our boyhood dreams under skies so blue I kept my secret, you never knew That my heart beat Just for you Then more adventures but this time tinged with sadness ending with one boy flying off to college and the second course: Always apart now, me and you My broken dreams flown into the blue I bit my tongue, you never knew That day my heart broke because of you Mike sat there stunned as Jeff crossed the room to sit in his lap “Mike that was beautiful, your music does not suck” he said and gently kissed him. Mike blinked away tears and said “I wrote that for Luke” and he pointed at a wedding photo of a blond man and woman in white with Mike standing behind the man in a black tuxedo “I was the best man at his wedding. You made that sound much better than I ever could. I don’t think I ever sung it out loud actually” “You must have really loved him” Jeff said a bit sadly “I thought i did” Mike said looking him in the eyes “But lately I have been rethinking what love is” They packed a few more things and left the rest for the movers Jeff walking out the door with a black box tucked under his arm. Hank was a regular visitor at The Compound now that he had retired from football “I want to get out while I am still young, pretty and have my health” he joked by the pool one day as the three sat naked in the sun Jeff had insisted that when it was just the boys this was a naked pool and Hank after some coaxing had ditched his swim suit. “I really don’t know what to do with myself though, I never thought about what I would do after football” Hank’s reluctance became obvious almost at once. His cock which would have been average on a normal man looked somewhat undersized on his huge muscled frame and with Mike swinging like a pendulum a guy could get self conscious. Neither Mike or Jeff (Jeff not Billy Hank reminded himself) seemed to notice so he quickly relaxed and just had fun. Mike and Jeff had gradually opened up to him about the dynamics of their relationship showing him their dungeon. Jeff modeling the custom bondage equipment they had had built especially the self locking bench where motion sensors closed the restraints when an ankle or wrist was placed into them. They could be released by a button on the wall and were on a half hour timer as well to prevent accidents. They even told him after swearing him to secrecy that Mike was trying to poz Jeff. Hank accepted it after being taken aback for a bit. What they did was their business. Today Hank was telling them about his fiancé Janice. They had been dating for 5 years. “You should have her out here for a party so we can meet her!” Jeff said “She is flying back east in two days” he said “Have her out tomorrow then!” The following day the four of them (properly swim suited this time) sat by the pool and Jeff had already decided he did not like Janice. She always seemed down on Hank giving him veiled insults and demeaning him though Hank looked at her with disgusting puppy eyes for a man his age. Even when she told him to shut up and lightly slapped him on his cheek. The party ended early much to Jeff’s relief. A few weeks later Mike and Jeff drove into town, their destination was Mike’s (and now Jeff’s) Doctor. Jeff had had blood drawn a week ago and the test results were back. They sat holding hands as they got the news “Jeff your test results are positive and your strain is exactly the same as Mike’s” the Dr. said then sighed as they shared a deep kiss to celebrate. “I suppose like Mike you are going to refuse medication?” “At this time Dr.” Jeff said As they drove home fully intending on fucking for the rest of the day Jeff smiled. He had Mike inside him forever! On pulling through the gate however they saw Hank’s car parked and Hank standing next to it. “Hank, this is not a good…” Mike started “Janise left me” Hank blurted out “She said she needed a man who could satisfy her and with a dick like mine I didn’t qualify as a man at all” Hank finished Jeff started forward to hug him but was stopped by Mike’s harsh words “She’s right” Mike looked around angry at this interruption of his plans and said “Follow me lets not do this outside” and led them into the side building to the dungeon in the back then he stepped in front of the stunned quarterback and unzipped his pants pulling out his cock and balls and letting them hang “This is what a man has between his legs” He said motioning for Jeff to do the same. Bewildered Jeff pulled out his own hardening cock and let it hang “Now” Mike said in a harsh voice ‘Strip and show us what you think makes you a man” Blushing and squirming Hank obeyed “Put your hands behind your head” Mike ordered and Hank complied Mike walked around him feeling a muscle here and there then taking both Hank’s nipples in his fingers he twisted hearing a moan escape his lips and smirking evilly as Hanks cock spewed cum on the floor ‘You are not a man.” Mike said “You are a little small dicked bitch pretending to be a man and hoping no one notices. You didn’t come here for comfort, you came here because you knew I was here and it’s in your nature to submit to a real man like me” Hank tried to say something but Mike barked “Shut up bitch!” and stepped forward to rub the head of his half hard cock over Hank’s small shaft “I’m going to tell you what is going to happen, You can either obey or you can get dressed and leave.” Mike walked over to a shelf and picked up a ball gag “You are going to put this in your mouth then you will walk over to the bench and place yourself in bondage. Once you do this I will mount you and I will fuck you. I won’t pull out when I cum. I will deliberately infect you with my virus and you will be grateful that a real man is using you like you were always meant to be used. Don't think this is sex for your pleasurer you are simply submitting yourself to the will of a real man and his desire to breed you. When I release you you will never think of yourself as a man again you will think of yourself as my property” Hank bent down reaching for his clothes and his face bumped into Mike’s half hard cock after a moment he straightened. took the gag from Mike’s hand and put it in his mouth then he walked over the bench laying over it and letting each restraint close on him testing them and finding not even he was strong enough to break loose Mike disengaged the timer. This was going to take more than half an hour Jeff was looking at him with awe in his eyes his cock literally drooling pre as Mike worked the muscle ass in front of him once again using no lube but pre eventually popping the head in then working the shaft into his new bitch past the inner barrier and fully into the guts sliding in and out edging for over an hour inside that “straight” ass before leaning down and whispering “Here comes my virus bitch” into Hank’s ear as he shot wad after wad on toxic cum up that hole. Mike stepped aside motioning to Jeff who had been edging the entire time. Jeff stepped behind and rammed his cock into Hanks battered hole blasting his first confirmed poz load into his helpless friend

Hi guys, here's the next chapter... I plan to post one every weekend from here on out. Enjoy! VII. The Sacrament The Chapter was still rejoicing at the addition of an eager new Convert to their ranks. Now was the time for the special sharing that the newest Brother could bestow only in the springtime of his Gift. The haunting notes of the Initiation Hymn rang through the subterranean Chapter Hall, its ancient stone lightly trembling to the deep baritone thrum. Torches were lit in their iron rings with a spattering flare, casting a dim glow into the farthest recess of the crypt, where a hidden stairway spiraled to even lower Depths. As prescribed by the Ritual, the Brothers filed into the back of the sanctuary, forming an orderly semicircle on either side. To one side of the altar the newest Brother, his unhooded robe now bound with the crimson cord of a Novice, sat with the easy confidence bestowed by full manhood, upon an ornately carved chair of dark wood, padded in red velvet, with the Fraternal crest emblazoned on its back. To call it a throne would be unseemly, but with its restrained, masculine dignity it was without question a seat of honor. The young man’s radiant glow and gentle, indulgent smile betrayed a modest but well-earned pride. The Liturgy was familiar to the Novice, who had undergone a similar Initiation ceremony just weeks before. But there was one important difference. Rather than a mass anointment of semen injected by the gathered Brotherhood into a fertile and receptive hole, on this High Holy Night the recent Convert was to administer the Sacrament alone, drawing on the unique and beautiful power of his newly poz Cock, a brilliant but short-lived potency with a viral – or shall we say virile – load in the miraculous millions. A power granted by the Dark One with the commandment to deploy it, broadly but wisely, to bestow the Gift of Conversion on a few fortunate men. A dank, mysterious breeze wafted from unseen passageways as uneven footsteps tripped their way down the stone stairwell. The entry was less orderly than before, for the man being escorted was putting up a vigorous fight. Even beneath the loose-fitting robe his powerful build was unmistakable, and the two Guards, at the peak of fitness themselves, struggled to subdue him. In the scuffle the garment’s hood was wrenched off, revealing the wide, angular face of a man of some fifty years, with close-cropped silver hair and thick stubble. A fiery rage flashed in the man’s blue-gray eyes and his broad, muscled shoulders heaved and twisted as he battled his captors. As he thrashed, the neck of his robe fell open, unveiling a massive chest with thick nipples that stood defiantly erect through a forest of silver hair. The rough rope binding the cloak at the waist slipped open as it was pulled to and fro, allowing the sides of the robe to drape open gracefully, like stage curtains. The opening had barely widened a few inches when the man’s cock, powered by its own angry arousal, sprang forth – lifting along with it a ruddy scrotum easily the size of two fists, buried in a nest of silvery hair like steel wool. The massive orbs within the sac jostled and bounced as the man continued to exert all his force in an effort to break free. A shock of recognition swept the gathered Brothers – though their hood-shrouded faces kept their composure and the chant continued unabated, slowly gathering force. The Novice in his chair of honor felt an uneasy jolt course through his body. For the new arrival was no ordinary Recruit. He was an infamous foe of the Brotherhood: the pastor of a local megachurch, a potent political force in the conservative community. This “reverend” hosted religious broadcasts along with his shrewish, heavily made-up wife, where they raged ceaselessly against the evils of sexual sin. Nothing seemed to arouse his anger more than the spread of HIV, and he would spit violently as he cast his contempt on “filthy, AIDS-ridden homosexuals.” As he became aware of his surroundings a hint of fear tinged the anger in his eyes and his struggle ebbed slightly. He pulled himself to his full height, fixing a prideful but chastened glare at the altar before him. The eerie chant rose again in volume and tempo, as the High Priest emerged from the gloom. “Are you [citing his name]?” the Priest intoned in a resounding baritone. “I am,” the man replied, summoning his own imposing, masculine timbre, with just a hint of uncertainty. “Do you know why you stand before us?” “I have been brought here by force, against my will.” “You stand at trial as an enemy of our Brotherhood,” the Priest declared. “Tonight you are to be transformed. We give you a choice. You may accept with gratitude the Gift we offer, along with our forgiveness – or you may fight it and be marked as an outcast, both among our ranks and in those of your own hateful sect. Either way, you will receive forever in your body the Sacrament of our Faith, that which you have long reviled and blasphemed.” “Fuck you, you filthy f*****t,” the man snarled, straining anew at his bonds. The Guards tightened their grips, easily overcoming his now flagging resistance. The Priest remained calm. “You still have time to repent. We are men of grace and justice, and we extend the hand of welcome to those who gladly receive what we offer. Think carefully. A wise choice on your part will grant you entry to a Fellowship of Men far more powerful than the impotent religion which you now profess.” “Fuck you,” the prisoner repeated, this time with a noticeable shade less conviction. “Very well,” the Priest nodded. “Your resolve will be tested.” He glanced at the Guards, who turned the man roughly, forcing him to face the congregation. At this point a group of four Brothers, their faces cloaked like the others, their voices still chanting in mystical unison, broke from the ranks and strode in single file toward the altar, arraying themselves closely around the struggling captive. Even the thick robes could scarcely conceal their supple, athletic bodies. One by one the four men unfastened and cast off their garments, revealing breathtaking torsos, taut abdomens, hard-trained arms and trunk-like legs. These magnificent young men, all of them on the cusp of twenty, were the flower of the Brotherhood’s youth, each boy beguilingly beautiful in his own way. One was a golden blond with the first fresh bloom of auburn beard, a few tentative strands of hair adorning his broad, smooth chest. Another had mahogany skin, pitch-dark hair, and almond-shaped eyes set in a perfect, unwrinkled brow. The third was sculpted of priceless ebony, with chocolate hair tightly surrounding his massive skull and carpeting godlike genitals. The fourth, a sinewy redhead, was clad in pale, marble-like skin sketched with light blue veins and lightly sprinkled with freckles. A light tuft of ginger pubic hair topped his gently dangling uncut cock, more modest in size than the others but with a perfectly proportioned beauty. The young Brothers sparkled with an endearing boyishness, but moved with the earnest, meaningful manner of men about their work. The foursome laid their hands upon the trembling man, who gave a startled gasp and shuddered momentarily in the Guards’ tight grasp. The young men’s tender ministrations seemed to melt his resistance and he relaxed slightly, only tensing as each boy’s fingers caressed his most sensitive parts - grazing a nipple, gliding down his shivering back, gently cupping his prodigious balls, then stroking his still-stiffening member, which responded of its own accord, straining and twitching toward the vaulted ceiling. Soft lips and moist tongues explored every crevice of his quivering body. The man heaved a sigh, loosening his tension imperceptibly. As the blond boy slid into a kneeling position and brought full young lips toward the man’s pulsing cockhead, the prisoner seemed to resign himself to his fate, throwing his head back as he accepted the pleasure that was forcefully bestowed upon him. The strange words of the ancient chant rose and enveloped him, and the wide eyes of the Novice, still patiently waiting to perform his duty, glowed with intensity as he cast his gaze upon the scene. The captive’s ten-inch cock glided easily down the young blond’s practiced throat, and the other lads added their own stimulation – the black boy stretching his lips to envelop the massive balls, the redhead licking the lightly haired shaft and sharing its glistening head with his blond Brother in a tender kiss. Then the mahogany-skinned youth rose to his feet and turned to the congregation, backing toward the altar and presenting the smooth copper globes of his backside to the captive. He reached behind himself and stretched his buttocks from either side, revealing a taut, puckered hole that glistened with the spit with which his fellows had anointed him in pre-ceremonial preparations. The prisoner tensed anew, a look of terror in his eyes, but retained his stance as the boy backed himself onto the hard cock – which, with a will of its own, throbbed greedily as it slid in. All pretense of resistance was dropped as the man slipped his arms from the Guards’ now loose grasp and clenched the boy’s chest, tightly squeezing him as he pounded his loins hungrily, deep into the welcoming hole. Grunts and growls emerged from his grimacing lips and he shook, seemingly seized with an electrical force beyond his control. A sudden, final spasm exploded from his groin, his face contorted in simultaneous shock and ecstasy, and he emitted a guttural cry that echoed through the vaulted arches. His arms wrapped even more tightly around the brown-skinned boy and, despite himself, he grasped the young man’s face, turned it toward him, and kissed him passionately. Suddenly the captive seemed to come to his senses and pushed the boy away, his slick, semi-hard cock bouncing as it was roughly yanked from the tight young hole. The man staggered backwards, stumbling against the altar, and grasped his head in his hands. “What are you– get the fuck– I didn’t want–” he stammered weakly. The Priest stepped out of the shadows where he had been discreetly watching and addressed the man, as the four boys stood at attention, their own turgid cocks pulsing from their exertions. Abruptly the congregation interrupted its insistent chant, the dark notes reverberating for many minutes until they faded into stony silence. The captive’s heaving shoulders sagged, and a look of resignation came over his sweating face. “You know what you are, friend. Your body betrays you,” the Priest said gently. “You stand at a crossroads. Ahead of you could lie an endless bounty of the pleasure you have just tasted. If you cast your lot with our Order, you will claim the manly embrace of a community of lovers. We are truer to our Faith and more steadfastly loyal to our fellows than the brittle hypocrites who profess to be your disciples. Do you not wish to be one of us?” The man held a long, dejected gaze at the flagstone floor, seemingly lost in thought, while the gathered Brothers maintained silence. Finally, summoning a scrap of courage, he whispered, “What must I do?” “You shall be anointed this night with a life force that you will bear within your body forever. The entire Brotherhood will witness as your false manhood is stripped from you and you are laid bare as the naked and vulnerable boy that you have always been. “Once the Gift has been received within you, your past transgressions will be burned away in a fiery fever. I will not lie – it will be an ordeal, but one from which you will emerge a new and purified Man, the bearer of enormous power and privilege, but also of lifelong responsibility. You must promise to share our precious Gift with generations to come, as Scripture dictates. If you remain devoted to the oath of our Order, the Brothers will stand by your side unto death, and beyond.” The Priest held his words for the few moments it took his voice to echo and fade through the halls, then intoned, “Will you so solemnly swear?” The man stood transfixed for many minutes, daring not to look up from the floor. Finally he nodded, barely perceptibly. The Priest, raising his arms, repeated with greater force, “Will you so solemnly swear?” After one more moment of hesitation, the man drew a deep breath. “I will.” The Novice gasped lightly and shifted in his chair, adjusting the drapes of his robe modestly across his stirring lap. The Priest lowered his arms and clasped his hands before him. In spite of his solemn dignity, a light smile crept onto his lips. “Let us prepare the Service.”

Hey all, sorry for the delay. Here is Chapter 2. Shawn made himself a whiskey and coke, then took in the scene around him. Sumner was looking at his phone sitting in the chair that Shawn just bred him in. Steve was fucking Jason on the sofa across from Sumner. Luke was balls deep in Max, who was bent over the ottoman, making him moan. He could tell Luke’s fat raw dick was really stretching out Max. Luke was about 6.5-7 in long and cut but very thick. Shawn started to bone up as he watch Max’s hole get stretched. He walked over to the them and started to kiss Luke and rub his muscle twunk body as Luke pumped into Max’a hole. After a bit of hot kissing Shawn moved to Max and started to kiss him. Max was moaning as they made out. Then Shawn pushed Max’s mouth down on his big fat dick. He started to face fuck him. Soft at first then harder. Making Max gag on his big Italian sausage. He made sure to dump plenty of his toxic precum down Max’s twink throat as he face fucked him. Then he moved to rim Luke’s ass as he continued to fuck Max. Luke didn’t miss a beat and continued to fuck Max like a champ. Luke started to moan from Shawn’s warm tongue working his hole. Shawn started to finger Luke’s twunk hole. Being sure to scratch the hole up so his toxic babies will take. He then stood up behind and started to kiss Luke’s ear and neck. Shawn spit on his rock hard dick and roughly pushed his fat dick head into the tight warm raw neg hole of Luke. He push hard and quick to make sure it got his hole vulnerable to the poz seed. He felt the hole resist then his massive dick pop in. This made Luke jump and jab his dick roughly into Max. Luke yelped little and Shawn silenced him with a kiss. Shawn started to pump into Luke with long deep strokes after giving him time to adjust. The faster rhythm increased Luke’s speed of ramming into Max. It took 5 minutes of Shawn’s big raw fat Poz Italian meat hitting Luke’s prostate to make Luke moan hard and say he was cumming. Both Shawn and Max told him to bred Max. What Luke didn’t know was that Shawn unloaded his huge poz toxic load into his ass at the same time he was unloading into Max. He had a talent for cumming without showing signs. He also could cum and stay hard enough to fuck again. “Move and let me fuck that cummy hole while he sucks you clean man” he told Luke. Shawn slammed hard into the stretched raw neg non prep hole of Max. His once tight twink hole now loose. As he fucked him hard he saw pink on his dick and mixed with Luke’s cum. He knew when he unloaded the twink would loose his neg status. Max gaged on Luke’s dick for the next few minutes as Shane pounded his hole hard and deep. Max was in heaven and moaning hard. Max’s hole tightened and his shot a huge load without touching his dick. The pressure made Shane cum in the spot. “Taking my fucking load boy! Daddy is impregnating you!” He shouted as he flooded that unprotected neg hole with poz cum. He fell back on the sofa after cumming twice in under 10 mins. Exhausted he sat as Luke and Max took turns sucking his slowly deflating cock. After a few minutes he kissed both guys and all three went back to the bar for a drink. He learned Max was in a committed relationship and cheating. That’s why he wasn’t on prep. Luke was on prep but forgot to take it a lot. Both said they were happy test results were given so they could fuck and not worry about stds. Shawn agreed as he smile internally knowing poz son 2 and 3 of the night were on the way.